Selected quad for the lemma: word_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
word_n holy_a spirit_n trinity_n 2,812 5 9.9722 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A13971 The true Catholique formed according to the truth of the Scriptures, and the shape of the ancient fathers, and best sort of the latter Catholiques, which seeme to fauour the Church of Rome : the contents vvhereof are to be seene in the page following. Trigge, Francis, 1547?-1606. 1602 (1602) STC 24282; ESTC S536 568,047 636

There are 39 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

dispute_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a work_n to_o justify_v a_o sinner_n then_o to_o create_v the_o world_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o have_v his_o limit_n and_o have_v a_o end_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n create_v have_v but_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n the_o papist_n opinion_n of_o freewill_n be_v true_a the_o justification_n of_o man_n be_v not_o such_o a_o great_a work_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n here_o make_v it_o but_o as_o the_o world_n have_v no_o power_n of_o itself_o to_o create_v itself_o no_o more_o have_v man_n to_o his_o regeneration_n his_o regeneration_n be_v more_o by_o aquinas_n his_o judgement_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n oh_o that_o this_o opinion_n be_v engraft_v in_o every_o christian_n it_o will_v make_v he_o thankful_a to_o god_n 15._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la ieiunio_fw-la cap._n 15._o again_o the_o same_o granatensis_n in_o another_o place_n declare_v his_o judgement_n of_o man_n regeneration_n and_o natural_a hability_n or_o power_n most_o manifest_o by_o this_o example_n even_o as_o that_o which_o spring_v again_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o and_o take_v a_o new_a essence_n so_o that_o nothing_o now_o remain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v in_o it_o before_o as_o when_o a_o tree_n grow_v of_o seed_n the_o seed_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o the_o tree_n take_v another_o essence_n so_o man_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v spiritual_o the_o whole_a old_a man_n which_o he_o be_v before_o die_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o he_o become_v to_o be_v another_o new_a man_n the_o son_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v free_a both_o from_o fault_n and_o punishment_n this_o be_v granatensis_n opinion_n of_o man_n natural_a force_n and_o hability_n which_o by_o so_o many_o example_n he_o have_v make_v manifest_a unto_o we_o i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o true_a catholic_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o he_o pass_n ferus_fw-la part_n 2._o pass_n ferus_fw-la also_o in_o this_o matter_n agree_v with_o granatensis_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v that_o you_o have_v a_o willing_a mind_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v your_o willingness_n the_o spirit_n will_v do_v that_o which_o it_o ought_v but_o the_o flesh_n be_v backward_o and_o slow_a it_o delight_n in_o nothing_o but_o in_o those_o which_o seem_v profitable_a for_o it_o it_o will_v never_o watch_v nor_o pray_v willing_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o adversity_n it_o fly_v from_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o it_o deny_v it_o to_o conclude_v it_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a but_o contrariwise_o the_o spirit_n be_v bold_a and_o valiant_a it_o watch_v it_o pray_v it_o endure_v adversity_n it_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o faith_n bold_o for_o the_o spirit_n as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n with_o the_o best_a motion_n thereof_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a and_o desire_v willing_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o move_v we_o to_o all_o goodness_n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a because_o it_o ever_o take_v not_o upon_o it_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o that_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v that_o i_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o i_o do_v and_o again_o the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n that_o you_o can_v do_v that_o which_o you_o will_v what_o shall_v i_o use_v many_o word_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a though_o we_o have_v a_o willing_a spirit_n yet_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v it_o and_o overcome_v it_o but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a though_o we_o have_v but_o a_o sluggish_a spirit_n yet_o the_o flesh_n stir_v it_o up_o and_o prick_v it_o forward_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n sleep_v not_o but_o be_v most_o vigilant_a and_o watchful_a because_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o that_o which_o be_v wicked_a but_o the_o apostle_n sleep_v because_o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o as_o much_o as_o we_o trust_v of_o the_o zeal_n on_o our_o mind_n so_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n ferus_fw-la here_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o flesh_n ever_o even_o in_o her_o best_a motion_n resist_v god_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o what_o part_n of_o reward_n can_v man_v free_a will_v challenge_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o after_o we_o be_v all_o like_a peter_n before_o god_n judgement_n come_v when_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o own_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v proud_a of_o our_o strength_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o fervent_a in_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n judgement_n begin_v to_o draw_v near_o we_o faint_v and_o melt_v away_o as_o wax_n do_v before_o the_o fire_n and_o as_o the_o dust_n that_o the_o wind_n drive_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n peter_n therefore_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o those_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o who_o that_o ever_o happen_v that_o both_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n and_o also_o that_o they_o never_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n who_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o word_n and_o resolution_n for_o paul_n say_v i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v but_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v and_o a_o little_a after_o here_o also_o we_o see_v how_o that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o for_o even_o as_o iron_n although_o it_o be_v hard_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n yet_o be_v soon_o batter_a of_o stone_n unless_o it_o be_v harden_v in_o some_o liquor_n so_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n although_o it_o brag_v that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n it_o will_v despise_v all_o danger_n yet_o it_o be_v overcome_v when_o peril_n assault_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n that_o can_v be_v to_o continue_v in_o as_o great_a humility_n as_o a_o man_n can_v still_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n mercy_n and_o not_o to_o brag_v himself_o on_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o to_o judge_v other_o and_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v pass_n fer._n part_n 4._o pass_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o great_a wonder_n do_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o as_o yet_o meet_v altogether_o in_o the_o justification_n of_o every_o one_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v at_o noon_n day_n the_o veil_n be_v rend_v the_o earth_n quake_v or_o move_v the_o rock_n be_v cleave_v the_o grave_n open_v the_o dead_a rose_n up_o and_o the_o gentile_n confess_v these_o seven_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v do_v now_o also_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o every_o sinner_n first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o worldly_a thing_n do_v vanish_v away_o do_v displease_v he_o and_o be_v remoove_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o this_o be_v that_o a_o great_a darkness_n be_v make_v when_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n must_v neither_o have_v colour_n nor_o light_n in_o his_o eye_n second_o his_o inward_a and_o hide_a thing_n must_v be_v reveal_v that_o be_v he_o must_v see_v his_o sin_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o filthiness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o veil_n to_o be_v rend_v under_o which_o such_o thing_n be_v hide_v that_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o be_v unclean_a three_o he_o must_v quake_v for_o fear_n at_o the_o view_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v for_o no_o man_n fear_v nor_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n unless_o he_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o it_o four_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v contrition_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o hatred_n and_o mislike_v of_o sin_n and_o he_o which_o before_o be_v a_o rock_n now_o be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o so_o the_o rock_n yield_v water_n of_o weep_v and_o tear_n five_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v when_o as_o the_o mouth_n be_v open_v by_o confession_n &_o make_v manifest_a that_o which_o be_v hide_v
of_o our_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n nay_o in_o the_o act_n he_o pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n 34._o act._n 10_o 34._o that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o be_v accept_v unto_o he_o which_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o when_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v not_o all_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 8.9_o roman_n 8.9_o be_v none_o of_o he_o if_o all_o christian_n then_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o have_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a fruit_n thereof_o and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v not_o we_o say_v of_o our_o christian_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1.7_o 2._o corin._n 3.3_o 1._o corin._n 1.7_o you_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o to_o the_o corinthian_n make_v by_o our_o ministry_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n he_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o they_o want_v no_o gift_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o doubt_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v require_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o saint_n paul_n own_o testimony_n yea_o although_o that_o their_o faith_n have_v some_o imperfection_n in_o it_o of_o dissension_n &_o of_o diverse_a error_n both_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a why_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o believe_v and_o pronounce_v of_o all_o christian_n in_o these_o our_o day_n which_o be_v not_o notorious_a atheist_n or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v of_o the_o christian_n general_o in_o his_o day_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n and_o master_n bellarmine_n differ_v the_o one_o tend_v to_o consolation_n and_o edification_n the_o other_o plain_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o desperation_n ferus_fw-la write_v that_o most_o just_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n not_o only_o for_o this_o cause_n joh._n in._n cap._n 14._o joh._n that_o it_o comfort_v the_o apostle_n the_o child_n of_o the_o bride_n of_o the_o death_n and_o absence_n of_o their_o father_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n thus_o to_o have_v suffer_v but_o also_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n and_o pledge_n it_o assure_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o testimony_n be_v by_o no_o express_a word_n that_o be_v by_o revelation_n but_o by_o a_o taste_n of_o some_o inward_a joy_n and_o peace_n which_o engender_v in_o we_o no_o certainty_n but_o coniectural_a but_o a_o earnest_n give_v to_o any_o take_v away_o all_o conjecture_n and_o ferus_fw-la speak_v of_o this_o testimony_n say_v o_o this_o happy_a knowledge_n yea_o most_o happy_a union_n so_o to_o be_v knit_v not_o only_o to_o the_o son_n but_o to_o the_o father_n it_o make_v we_o know_v sure_o we_o be_v god_n son_n so_o this_o earnest_n take_v away_o all_o conjecture_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o it_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n but_o that_o place_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v allege_v of_o some_o to_o disproove_v this_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o which_o place_n if_o it_o be_v indifferent_o consider_v prove_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o it_o condemn_v all_o rash_a judgement_n of_o christian_n 7.1_o ecclesiast_fw-la 9.1_o matthew_n 7.1_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v the_o place_n be_v this_o i_o give_v myself_o say_v solomon_n to_o consider_v this_o whole_a matter_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o because_o that_o just_a man_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o their_o service_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n even_o the_o just_a man_n and_o wise_a man_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o he_o hold_v they_o not_o up_o they_o shall_v sure_o fall_v even_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n love_v also_o and_o hatred_n no_o man_n know_v all_o thing_n be_v before_o their_o face_n for_o all_o thing_n happen_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o just_a and_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a and_o pure_a and_o to_o the_o unclean_a to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o no_o man_n know_v by_o the_o external_a evente_n which_o happen_v to_o himself_o or_o other_o whether_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n or_o hate_a the_o same_o thing_n chance_v very_o often_o alike_o both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a 22.2_o 2._o king_n 23.29_o 1._o king_n 22.35_o gen._n 13.2_o luk._n 16.19_o 2._o sam._n 12.18_o 1._o kin._n 19_o 14_o 17_o 1_o king_n 22_o 49._o psalm_n 48.6_o luke_n 13.4_o act._n 28.4_o gen._n 22.2_o good_a josias_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o battle_n as_o well_o as_o wicked_a ahab_n abraham_n be_v rich_a as_o well_o as_o dives_fw-la david_n child_n die_v as_o well_o as_o jeroboams_n josaphats_n ship_n be_v break_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o wicked_a let_v no_o man_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o his_o brother_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o outward_a event_n as_o do_v the_o superstitious_a jew_n against_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o tower_n of_o siloam_n do_v fall_v or_o as_o do_v those_o profane_a pagan_n against_o paul_n who_o judge_v he_o a_o wicked_a man_n because_o a_o viper_n catch_v he_o god_n deal_v woonderfullie_o with_o his_o isaac_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o world_n be_v command_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v jesus_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2.32.23.33_o luk._n 2.32.23.33_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n be_v crucify_v who_o will_v then_o judge_v or_o condemn_v by_o any_o external_a accident_n this_o sense_n the_o very_a coherence_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o follow_v enforce_v for_o thus_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text._n this_o be_v a_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v among_o all_o under_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o be_v one_o chance_n or_o event_n to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_a of_o evil_n and_o madness_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o live_v and_o because_o in_o all_o man_n heart_n this_o sin_n and_o madness_n remain_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o these_o like_a event_n and_o chance_n outward_o happen_v to_o all_o alike_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o solomon_n here_o say_v the_o man_n know_v not_o that_o be_v the_o carnal_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o who_o person_n he_o have_v speak_v many_o thing_n before_o as_o that_o who_o know_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n ascend_v upward_o &_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n descend_v downward_o 3.21_o eccles_n 3.21_o to_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o solomon_n speak_v not_o that_o of_o himself_o who_o affirm_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n return_n to_o god_n 7._o cap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 7._o that_o give_v it_o he_o so_o that_o the_o carnal_a man_n know_v not_o then_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n it_o be_v god_n spirit_n that_o bring_v this_o certainty_n that_o work_v this_o effect_n that_o witness_v this_o without_o which_o our_o spirit_n shall_v doubt_v nay_o even_o despair_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o most_o courageous_a and_o valiant_a so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v peter_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o unto_o he_o 16.17_o matth._n 16.17_o but_o his_o heavenly_a father_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n 13.32_o mark_n 13.32_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v man_n so_o man_n in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v man_n know_v not_o his_o love_n nor_o his_o hate_n 8.15.16_o rom_n 8.15.16_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o assurance_n of_o love_n make_v we_o call_v bold_o upon_o god_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o solomon_n himself_o after_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o distinction_n of_o man_n the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o word_n say_v he_o
papist_n cite_v out_o of_o eusebius_n clemens_n that_o that_o cephas_n which_o paul_n reprehend_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o galathian_o be_v not_o peter_n the_o apostle_n but_o another_o one_o of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n who_o be_v also_o call_v cephas_n as_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o dorotheus_n and_o hippolytus_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v himself_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o say_v he_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n and_o have_v err_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n to_o who_o christ_n commit_v his_o church_n and_o appoint_v he_o general_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o master_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o leave_v he_o his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v reprove_v of_o paul_n so_o public_o and_o sharp_o but_o this_o his_o smoke_n manifest_o obscure_v the_o truth_n for_o what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o but_o that_o he_o confer_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o who_o he_o witness_v to_o have_v add_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o lest_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v allow_v it_o of_o who_o only_o he_o receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o gather_v of_o alm_n and_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o somuch_o not_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o reprove_v peter_n their_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaisme_n and_o after_o he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o say_v and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n 2.16_o gal._n 2.16_o this_o be_v gagneus_fw-la opinion_n in_o his_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o chap._n to_o the_o gal._n so_o that_o if_o paul_n confer_v not_o his_o gospel_n with_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o rebuke_v not_o peter_n even_o to_o the_o face_n as_o he_o there_o write_v neither_o his_o own_o authority_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v among_o the_o galathians_n have_v be_v of_o such_o great_a authority_n 2.1_o gal._n 2.1_o as_o he_o there_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v unto_o they_o and_o again_o he_o write_v that_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o apostle_n abode_n and_o he_o reckon_v up_o by_o name_n those_o that_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n james_n cephas_n and_o john_n and_o if_o james_n and_o john_n be_v the_o apostle_n he_o confer_v with_o so_o also_o be_v peter_n no_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n he_o after_o reprove_v nay_o he_o call_v peter_n also_o cephas_n by_o both_o his_o name_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o forget_v the_o privilege_n give_v he_o of_o our_o saviour_n nay_o he_o call_v they_o pillar_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o any_o of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o that_o honourable_a name_n nay_o he_o add_v that_o they_o give_v he_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n now_o what_o great_a matter_n have_v it_o be_v if_o any_o of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n have_v make_v paul_n equal_a with_o they_o and_o he_o add_v after_o no_o doubt_v of_o the_o same_o peter_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o that_o when_o as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n he_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o their_o pope_n that_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o discredit_v s._n paul_n and_o to_o diminish_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v his_o authority_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v to_o maintain_v their_o pope_n authority_n but_o this_o their_o exposition_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o against_o the_o father_n jerome_n and_o augustine_n have_v soon_o be_v agree_v if_o they_o have_v credit_v any_o such_o matter_n who_o so_o earnest_o write_v one_o against_o the_o other_o 9_o aug._n epist_n 9_o concern_v this_o reprehension_n when_o as_o austin_n say_v peter_n err_v in_o deed_n and_o jerome_n that_o he_o dissemble_v only_o and_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o just_o reprove_v he_o but_o jerome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o galathian_o make_v mention_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o reject_v it_o discip_n hanmer_n in_o trans_fw-la dorothei_n de_fw-fr 70._o discip_n nay_o also_o in_o dorotheus_n latin_n copy_n there_o be_v no_o such_o cephas_n number_v among_o the_o 72_o disciple_n although_o in_o the_o gréeke_n such_o a_o one_o be_v name_v this_o diversity_n of_o copy_n argue_v some_o of_o satan_n subtlety_n and_o here_o may_v be_v a_o true_a and_o forcible_a argument_n draw_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o peter_n have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v not_o so_o public_o &_o sharp_o to_o have_v be_v reprove_v of_o paul_n say_v pintus_fw-la but_o as_o gagneus_fw-la and_o austen_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o truth_n itself_o do_v witness_n paul_n do_v so_o open_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ferus_fw-la how_o resolute_a he_o be_v in_o this_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v how_o plain_o in_o other_o his_o work_n as_o occasion_n offer_v he_o show_v his_o judgement_n herein_o if_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o will_v have_v the_o church_n safe_a let_v we_o especial_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v he_o wherein_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v govern_v spread_v abroad_o and_o preserve_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o only_a tutor_n governor_n teacher_n and_o comforter_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o other_o papist_n do_v he_o require_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o ministerial_a head_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o speak_v of_o peter_n he_o write_v thus_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o which_o word_n the_o humility_n of_o peter_n be_v commend_v for_o he_o do_v not_o alone_o by_o himself_o puff_v up_o with_o vain_a arrogancy_n dispose_v the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n he_o dispatch_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o what_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v order_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o few_o but_o rather_o that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v dispose_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o good_a man_n neither_o be_v that_o fit_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o according_a to_o order_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v orderly_o do_v those_o necessary_a affair_n and_o therefore_o peter_n step_n forth_o who_o have_v be_v ever_o hitherto_o both_o more_o zealous_a and_o more_o apt_a and_o lucky_a in_o dispatch_a business_n peter_n alone_o like_o the_o pope_n presumptuous_o deal_v not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o after_o speak_v of_o peter_n he_o call_v they_o brethren_n though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n for_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disdain_v because_o of_o our_o high_a estate_n above_o they_o last_o he_o begin_v his_o oration_n of_o the_o holy_a scrip_n u●es_v neither_o do_v peter_n this_o by_o man_n fancy_n but_o by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n do_v this_o what_o think_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v therefore_o let_v civil_a matter_n be_v discuss_v by_o civil_a just_a and_o equal_a law_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v divine_a let_v they_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o ought_v nothing_o to_o be_v establish_v or_o decree_v in_o the_o church_n but_o first_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n have_v be_v observe_v till_o now_o but_o now_o that_o be_v common_o put_v in_o practice_n of_o many_o so_o i_o will_v have_v it_o this_o i_o command_v to_o be_v do_v my_o pleasure_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n surely_n ferus_fw-la in_o these_o word_n touch_v the_o pope_n peremptory_a authority_n and_o after_o upon_o these_o word_n let_v
to_o any_o other_o the_o same_o granatensis_n write_v thus_o of_o himself_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o sure_o the_o error_n of_o my_o life_n and_o sin_n be_v so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a that_o some_o man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o not_o consider_v o_o lord_n thy_o omnipotency_n but_o measure_v according_a to_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o waver_a mind_n with_o their_o forward_a thought_n have_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o thou_o say_v my_o iniquity_n be_v great_a then_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o thy_o word_n and_o promise_n imagine_v that_o as_o some_o angry_a or_o cruel_a man_n thou_o think_v upon_o punishment_n and_o revenge_n and_o not_o upon_o grace_n and_o pardon_n and_o such_o o_o my_o god_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o thou_o will_v forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o ashamed_a of_o their_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o which_o thou_o speak_v by_o thy_o prophet_n that_o be_v as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v thy_o way_n far_o above_o the_o way_n of_o man_n and_o thy_o thought_n above_o their_o thought_n therefore_o o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o blot_n out_o my_o iniquity_n thus_o far_o granatensis_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o damnable_a sinner_n here_o be_v no_o merit_n then_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o hope_v for_o pardon_n &_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n mercy_n nay_o they_o which_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o angry_a god_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v sinner_n he_o plain_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v a_o wrong_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n teach_v this_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o intercession_n to_o saint_n &_o angel_n this_o faith_n all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n do_v most_o assure_o hear_v us._n and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o frame_v our_o word_n when_o we_o pray_v as_o though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n after_o we_o have_v pray_v that_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n we_o have_v pray_v have_v grant_v our_o request_n this_o faith_n the_o gospel_n teach_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o this_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o granatensis_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o déepelie_o imprint_v and_o fasten_v this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o prayer_n in_o another_o place_n let_v we_o mark_v how_o excellentlie_o he_o commend_v and_o express_v this_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n wish_v or_o desire_v then_o to_o consider_v that_o a_o god_n of_o such_o infinite_a majesty_n 28._o granat_n de_fw-fr perfect_a amor_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 28._o who_o not_o for_o any_o need_n but_o only_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n do_v stoop_v down_o &_o humble_v himself_o so_o great_o that_o as_o a_o steward_n &_o purueyour_fw-mi of_o bird_n fish_n and_o worm_n he_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o life_n neither_o be_v content_a with_o this_o alone_a he_o do_v humble_a himself_o so_o far_o that_o he_o give_v they_o also_o pleasant_a thing_n wherewith_o they_o may_v delight_v themselves_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o also_o certain_a motion_n of_o pleasure_n that_o even_o as_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o a_o essence_n or_o be_v but_o also_o a_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a essence_n so_o also_o thou_o will_v have_v all_o thy_o creature_n be_v they_o never_o so_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o their_o kind_n to_o participate_v of_o thou_o and_o to_o enjoy_v both_o these_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v both_o a_o essence_n and_o also_o a_o most_o happy_a and_o joyful_a essence_n who_o be_v not_o now_o amaze_v to_o see_v such_o a_o miracle_n who_o hereby_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o infinite_a kindness_n nobility_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n heart_n who_o show_v himself_o so_o love_v and_o courteous_a to_o so_o vile_a creature_n which_o if_o a_o man_n meet_v withal_o he_o will_v make_v no_o account_n to_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n which_o of_o we_o be_v it_o that_o think_v it_o concern_v he_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o whether_o a_o fly_n or_o pismire_n have_v food_n or_o not_o or_o whether_o she_o be_v merry_a or_o sad_a who_o therefore_o will_v not_o marvel_v that_o a_o god_n of_o such_o great_a majesty_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o the_o world_n be_v no_o big_a almost_o than_o a_o little_a pismire_n not_o only_o to_o have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o life_n of_o these_o small_a vermin_n but_o also_o of_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n wherewith_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v delight_v when_o as_o he_o look_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o neither_o for_o praise_n nor_o thanks_o o_o wonderful_a goodness_n o_o inestimable_a sweetness_n o_o my_o god_n how_o great_a &_o incomprehensible_a be_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o thy_o glory_n thou_o have_v reserve_v for_o thy_o faithful_a friend_n when_o as_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o special_a care_n of_o vile_a worm_n how_o can_v i_o distrust_v of_o thy_o providence_n &_o mercy_n towards_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v buy_v with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n when_o as_o that_o be_v not_o want_v even_o to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n thus_o far_o granatensis_n this_o only_a consideration_n shall_v make_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n alone_o 29._o chap._n 29._o and_o after_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o write_v thus_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o thy_o readiness_n in_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o just_a what_o of_o thy_o speedines_n in_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n how_o often_o do_v thou_o promise_v we_o this_o in_o thy_o holy_a scripture_n that_o thou_o may_v take_v away_o our_o infidelity_n &_o distress_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n thou_o say_v which_o of_o you_o ask_v bread_n of_o his_o father_n and_o will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n our_o ask_v fish_n and_o will_v he_o for_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o reach_v he_o a_o scorpion_n if_o you_o therefore_o when_o as_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n from_o heaven_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o which_o ask_v he_o and_o in_o another_o place_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n do_v declare_v the_o same_o much_o more_o manifest_o by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n have_v at_o once_o open_v to_o his_o friend_n all_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o mercy_n when_o as_o he_o say_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o a_o wish_n be_v give_v he_o to_o wish_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v wish_v a_o more_o large_a or_o great_a benefit_n when_o as_o in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v leave_n give_v he_o to_o ask_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n and_o he_o give_v his_o word_n also_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v he_o shall_v obtain_v these_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o they_o also_o disagree_v not_o which_o be_v find_v every_o where_o among_o the_o prophet_n the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o will_v save_v they_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o have_v regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o have_v not_o despise_v their_o petition_n esay_n also_o sing_v the_o same_o song_n to_o us._n for_o after_o he_o have_v show_v with_o what_o good_a work_n god_n be_v especial_o serve_v by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v the_o reward_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o say_v then_o he_o shall_v call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v hear_v he_o he_o shall_v cry_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v say_v behold_v here_o be_o i_o and_o as_o though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a thing_n thou_o thyself_o o_o lord_n adde_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o bountiful_a promise_n in_o the_o same_o prophet_n
of_o adam_n have_v no_o goodness_n leave_v in_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o receive_v god_n spirit_n and_o by_o it_o be_v now_o not_o help_v as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v but_o quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a again_o to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n agree_v to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n write_v 2.8_o eph._n 2.8_o that_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o no_o not_o in_o part_n as_o the_o council_n here_o will_v have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o dare_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n gift_n be_v not_o most_o free_a most_o ample_a dare_v we_o ourselves_o challenge_v any_o part_n in_o they_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v devilish_a pride_n &_o proud_a presumption_n nay_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v plain_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o of_o work_n say_v saint_n paul_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v brag_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n himself_o man_n may_v challenge_v no_o part_n thereof_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o brag_v no_o not_o of_o a_o mite_n thereof_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o alone_o as_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o our_o instruction_n do_v also_o confess_v 7.10_o reu._n 7.10_o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n come_v of_o our_o god_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v they_o thus_o aloud_o cry_v out_o this_o lesson_n to_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o hear_v they_o shall_v they_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n testify_v this_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v they_o but_o saint_n paul_n to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o manifest_a go_v on_o forward_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesu_n to_o good_a work_n which_o god_n also_o have_v long_o prepare_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o this_o be_v a_o invincible_a reason_n able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o brag_a pharisee_n we_o be_v god_n workmanship_n again_o as_o well_o in_o our_o regeneration_n as_o in_o our_o creation_n and_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n can_v he_o that_o be_v create_v challenge_v any_o part_n of_o his_o strength_n to_o himself_o such_o be_v man_n estate_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a after_o his_o fall_n and_o to_o all_o good_a work_n he_o be_v regenerate_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n saint_n paul_n teach_v in_o another_o place_n ●7_n 2._o cor._n 5._o ●7_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v go_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v new_a here_o first_o this_o lesson_n be_v general_a if_o any_o one_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n it_o concern_v all_o christian_n they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o case_n second_o we_o be_v all_o new_a creature_n we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o now_o have_v new_a will_n new_a strength_n new_a heart_n all_o thing_n be_v new_a the_o old_a thing_n be_v not_o only_o mend_v and_o repair_v as_o the_o papist_n teach_v man_n natural_a frowardness_n to_o goodness_n be_v describe_v to_o we_o even_o in_o just_a lot_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n he_o protract_v the_o time_n and_o the_o man_n take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o out_o he_o have_v god_n vocation_n he_o have_v god_n grace_n offer_v prevent_v he_o but_o do_v he_o by_o and_o by_o as_o the_o council_n teach_v embrace_v it_o and_o assent_v unto_o it_o nay_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n constrain_v he_o 19.15_o gen._n 19.15_o vim_o faciebant_fw-la as_o arrius_n montanus_n translate_v it_o such_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o assent_v to_o god_n grace_v offer_v be_v in_o lot_n and_o do_v we_o think_v that_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n have_v have_v heart_n better_a dispose_v no_o very_o the_o like_a we_o may_v read_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o although_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 14.27.16.15.13.21_o gen._n 17.8_o exod_n 14.27.16.15.13.21_o and_o drown_v pharaoh_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o mannah_n and_o go_v before_o they_o by_o day_n in_o a_o cloud_n and_o by_o night_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o frowardness_n of_o their_o will_n 6.5_o exod._n 16.3_o num._n 11.6.14.4_o gen._n 6.5_o that_o they_o spurn_v against_o all_o these_o grace_n offer_v they_o and_o even_o daily_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o often_o make_v mention_n of_o return_v to_o egypt_n again_o so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n of_o itself_o be_v now_o even_o from_o the_o cradle_n prove_v to_o all_o evil_a enemy_n to_o all_o goodness_n ever_o resist_v as_o saint_n stephen_n teach_v the_o jew_n and_o not_o willing_o and_o free_o assent_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v us._n 7.51_o act._n 7.51_o the_o council_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n misappli_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n 1.3_o zach._n 1.3_o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n who_o have_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o can_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o man_n unregenerate_a rupertus_n a_o papist_n expounde_n this_o place_n of_o zacharie_n thus_o zac._n rup_o in_o ca._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o zac._n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o holyghost_n turn_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v believe_v in_o i_o and_o all_o anger_n be_v set_v apart_o i_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o like_o your_o forefather_n to_o who_o the_o former_a prophet_n cry_v say_v turn_v from_o your_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o your_o wicked_a thought_n and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o give_v heed_n to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v like_a to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v by_o david_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o rupertus_n where_o first_o that_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n argue_v regeneration_n and_o a_o former_a love_n and_o friendship_n but_o most_o manifest_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o he_o add_v out_o of_o david_n these_o israelite_n of_o who_o david_n here_o speak_v 10.2_o 1._o cor._n 10.2_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v and_o have_v see_v god_n wondrous_a work_n and_o have_v be_v as_o shall_v seem_v a_o great_a while_n scholar_n in_o his_o school_n and_o therefore_o to_o such_o may_v this_o exhortation_n fit_o be_v apply_v but_o to_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o council_n do_v not_o right_o apply_v it_o even_o by_o rupertus_n his_o judgement_n 10.30_o luk._n 10.30_o that_o man_n that_o descend_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n may_v resemble_v a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o now_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n or_o if_o he_o signify_v adam_n fall_v from_o god_n favour_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o mark_v what_o a_o miserable_a case_n he_o be_v in_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o help_v himself_o no_o not_o a_o tongue_n to_o ask_v help_n and_o be_v helpen_v up_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o stand_v nor_o to_o go_v but_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o good_a samaritan_o own_o beast_n to_o bear_v he_o he_o be_v half_o dead_a the_o flesh_n live_v in_o he_o his_o worst_a half_n but_o his_o spirit_n and_o power_n to_o do_v good_a be_v quite_o dead_a if_o this_o man_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o this_o case_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o which_o never_o see_v jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o the_o help_a up_o that_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o other_o leg_n to_o bear_v he_o of_o wine_n and_o oil_n to_o be_v pour_v into_o his_o wound_n and_o not_o of_o these_o only_a but_o his_o wound_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v up_o lest_o these_o heavenly_a grace_n be_v pour_v in_o shall_v run_v out_o again_o and_o of_o two_o penny_n to_o be_v give_v he_o to_o pay_v for_o his_o charge_n such_o a_o case_n be_v this_o man_n in_o he_o have_v nothing_o leave_v he_o he_o be_v quite_o rob_v and_o spoil_v of_o all_o his_o riches_n 104.15_o psal_n
six_o she_o must_v go_v out_o by_o absolution_n and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v into_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o she_o again_o by_o a_o spiritual_a life_n last_o she_o must_v confess_v and_o testify_v both_o in_o word_n and_o work_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o do_v also_o the_o centurion_n here_o true_o ferus_fw-la declare_v what_o man_v hart_n be_v before_o regeneration_n it_o be_v a_o rock_n there_o be_v no_o softness_n nor_o aptness_n to_o goodness_n in_o it_o before_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v even_o now_o as_o great_a a_o miracle_n for_o god_n to_o convert_v a_o sinner_n 6_o exod._n 16._o ver_fw-la 6_o as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o make_v the_o water_n to_o run_v out_o of_o the_o hard_a rock_n act._n fer._n in_o 9_o cap._n act._n ferus_fw-la also_o on_o this_o matter_n write_v very_o excellent_o upon_o these_o word_n o_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o change_a heart_n see_v here_o what_o god_n correction_n can_v do_v what_o grace_n can_v do_v what_o the_o spirit_n can_v do_v in_o one_o word_n it_o make_v a_o wolf_n a_o sheep_n for_o by_o and_o by_o he_o cry_v what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o do_v o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a hereafter_o to_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n i_o will_v to_o god_n we_o be_v make_v all_o so_o ready_a by_o the_o lord_n correction_n sure_o then_o it_o will_v fare_v better_o with_o us._n for_o god_n strike_v we_o that_o he_o may_v by_o &_o by_o heal_v we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o heal_v that_o come_v of_o our_o own_o wickedness_n &_o forwardness_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v thus_o that_o he_o will_v convert_v we_o also_o convert_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n thou_o see_v that_o this_o begin_n of_o true_a repentance_n do_v proceed_v of_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o from_o god_n when_o as_o he_o do_v touch_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v also_o so_o underproppe_v it_o that_o it_o despair_v not_o as_o we_o hear_v here_o that_o he_o do_v to_o paul_n for_o he_o be_v so_o terrify_v have_v run_v from_o god_n presence_n and_o have_v utter_o despair_v unless_o by_o god_n spirit_n he_o have_v be_v call_v back_o again_o that_o he_o may_v cry_v o_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o do_v thou_o see_v therefore_o how_o true_a repentance_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a for_o unless_o all_o the_o hart_n be_v kindle_v with_o this_o earnest_a desire_n that_o it_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o covet_v to_o forsake_v my_o own_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o do_v it_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v no_o repentance_n but_o this_o earnest_n desire_v no_o man_n can_v frame_v to_o himself_o unless_o god_n touch_v his_o heart_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n the_o middle_a and_o the_o end_n be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v god_n work_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o we_o be_v before_o grace_n we_o be_v wolf_n we_o be_v no_o sheep_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o help_a uppe_o or_o prick_v forward_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o but_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v a_o regeneration_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n 11.19_o ezech._n 11.19_o i_o will_v take_v away_o their_o stony_a heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n god_n have_v need_n show_v his_o most_o mighty_a power_n as_o well_o in_o man_n regeneration_n as_o in_o his_o creation_n his_o heart_n be_v become_v a_o stone_n and_o therefore_o unapt_a to_o move_v and_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v what_o fitness_n be_v there_o in_o a_o stone_n to_o receive_v into_o it_o any_o moisture_n or_o to_o move_v itself_o upward_o and_o such_o like_a be_v all_o man_n heart_n to_o grace_n before_o regeneration_n as_o god_n himself_o here_o plain_o teach_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezechiell_n and_o hereof_o also_o be_v that_o which_o john_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o proud_a and_o brag_a jew_n of_o their_o carnal_a descent_n from_o abraham_n 3.9_o matth._n 3.9_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n no_o doubt_n by_o these_o stone_n he_o mean_v all_o abraham_n spiritual_a son_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v now_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o john_n verify_v the_o proud_a brag_a jew_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o gentile_n who_o before_o be_v as_o stone_n be_v by_o god_n grace_n now_o become_v abraham_n child_n this_o also_o that_o vision_n that_o god_n show_v peter_n 10.11_o as_o ferus_fw-la also_o note_v hereafter_o act_n 10.11_o when_o as_o he_o will_v call_v the_o gentile_n prove_v most_o evident_o he_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sheet_n knit_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o be_v let_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n wherein_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fourfooted_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n no_o doubt_v these_o beast_n as_o peter_n himself_o also_o after_o expound_v this_o vision_n signify_v the_o gentile_n into_o such_o monster_n we_o be_v grow_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n 49.12_o psalm_n 49.12_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n have_v no_o understanding_n even_o adam_n that_o first_o man_n and_o in_o he_o all_o man_n and_o so_o become_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v so_o that_o man_n must_v be_v kill_v and_o quicken_v again_o as_o god_n here_o command_v peter_n he_o must_v have_v new_a life_n put_v into_o he_o before_o he_o can_v please_v god_n so_o far_o off_o be_v he_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o assent_v free_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v itself_o unto_o he_o sin_n be_v only_o do_v away_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ferus_fw-la here_o teach_v man_n must_v become_v of_o wolf_n sheep_n before_o they_o can_v be_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o desire_n which_o they_o have_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o middle_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o when_o as_o they_o have_v once_o begin_v and_o the_o end_n also_o thereof_o be_v of_o god_n not_o the_o beginning_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v and_o this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o saint_n peter_n teach_v all_o true_a catholic_n 1.5_o 1._o pet._n 1.5_o in_o his_o catholic_a epistle_n that_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n he_o not_o only_o at_o the_o beginning_n work_v free_o our_o iustificaon_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n teach_v but_o even_o also_o free_o through_o the_o same_o faith_n he_o then_o wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o continual_o preserve_v us._n so_o that_o our_o whole_a salvation_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o middle_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o we_o must_v only_o and_o whole_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n this_o great_a work_n be_v his_o work_n alone_o no_o man_n what_o soever_o may_v challenge_v any_o part_n in_o it_o with_o he_o he_o alone_o must_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o ibid._n ibid._n and_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o same_o ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o again_o mark_v here_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o us._n for_o he_o that_o begin_v the_o same_o also_o finish_v he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o also_o to_o finish_v he_o give_v the_o increase_n to_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v that_o which_o moses_n say_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v you_o be_v not_o like_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o external_a work_n but_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o shower_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v grace_n therefore_o every_o godly_a man_n must_v say_v i_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o my_o own_o bow_n and_o after_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v reason_n but_o in_o divine_a matter_n they_o be_v but_o scale_n hinder_v the_o sight_n as_o thou_o see_v here_o in_o paul_n these_o scale_n signify_v that_o cover_n which_o be_v over_o moses_n face_n yea_o over_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n before_o faith_n those_o scale_n also_o which_o cleave_v together_o in_o the_o body_n of_o leviathan_n be_v wicked_a man_n among_o who_o saul_n be_v all_o these_o when_o the_o light_n come_v fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n the_o light_n
thou_o be_v yet_o thou_o have_v somewhat_o wherein_o thou_o must_v confess_v thyself_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n here_o be_v our_o salvation_n the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n &_o that_o we_o shall_v knowledge_n ourselves_o even_o damn_a creature_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o deliver_v we_o and_o how_o perfect_a soever_o we_o be_v still_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o sinner_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o ourselves_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o by_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o adam_n we_o be_v bear_v evil_a and_o wicked_a for_o even_o as_o a_o field_n of_o itself_o without_o seed_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n if_o any_o thing_n grow_v it_o be_v either_o tare_n or_o if_o it_o be_v like_o good_a fruit_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o it_o be_v but_o meat_n for_o beast_n so_o true_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n unless_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o evil_a fruit_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v moral_a virtue_n yet_o they_o be_v vain_a they_o justify_v true_o and_o have_v their_o glory_n mat_n in_o cap._n 13._o mat_n but_o with_o man_n not_o with_o god_n whereas_o ferus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n unless_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n bring_v forth_o nothing_o else_o but_o evil_a fruit_n the_o roman_a corrector_n bid_v put_v out_o nothing_o but_o as_o though_o man_n can_v do_v some_o good_a without_o christ_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o gainsay_v the_o gospel_n 15.5_o john_n 15.5_o where_o christ_n say_v mean_v of_o good_a without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 14._o in_o cap._n mat_n 14._o and_o of_o christ_n in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o neither_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v meaning_n christ_n jesus_n say_v ferus_fw-la can_v thou_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n especial_o at_o the_o extremity_n of_o death_n which_o on_o the_o one_o side_n will_v make_v thou_o afraid_a and_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o behind_o thou_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sin_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v in_o this_o case_n if_o thou_o respect_v these_o danger_n thou_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o depth_n therefore_o thou_o must_v needs_o despair_v remember_v therefore_o that_o thou_o look_v only_o upon_o christ_n neither_o doubt_v any_o thing_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v thou_o may_v pass_v over_o as_o peter_n do_v thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la and_o he_o teach_v plain_o that_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o christ_n we_o can_v pass_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o death_n but_o the_o roman_a corrector_n bid_v put_v out_o that_o and_o put_v in_o without_o this_o mean_a we_o can_v pass_v over_o death_n and_o whereas_o ferus_fw-la bid_v we_o only_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o corrector_n bid_v put_v out_o only_o they_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o their_o own_o work_n and_o a_o other_o to_o christ_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v so_o injurious_a be_v they_o even_o to_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v our_o only_a saviour_n 63._o esai_n 63._o who_o alone_o tread_v the_o wine_n press_v for_o we_o as_o himself_o witness_v of_o justification_n also_o ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o io._n in_o cap._n 16._o io._n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n my_o righteousness_n can_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v before_o god_n and_o not_o any_o other_o righteousness_n and_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o world_n suffice_v not_o to_o salvation_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a righteousness_n with_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v that_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n justifi_v us._n and_o of_o faith_n he_o very_o excellent_o write_v thus_o i_o require_v no_o great_a price_n but_o as_o i_o have_v promise_v free_o so_o i_o will_v give_v free_o only_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o believe_v in_o i_o 11._o in_o joh._n cap._n 11._o i'faith_o therefore_o be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o obtain_v the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n and_o all_o the_o good_n of_o christ_n ferus_fw-la of_o man_n righteousness_n write_v thus_o joh._n in_o cap._n 4._o joh._n all_o man_n righteousness_n be_v more_o unclean_a then_o that_o they_o may_v justify_v we_o or_o may_v commend_v we_o to_o god_n if_o any_o man_n seek_v righteousness_n out_o of_o the_o law_n how_o much_o good_a soever_o he_o do_v yet_o he_o can_v obtain_v thereby_o peace_n of_o conscience_n yea_o thereby_o also_o his_o conscience_n be_v the_o more_o disquiet_v the_o law_n often_o time_n accuse_v he_o that_o at_o length_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o trust_v only_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n and_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n also_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o joh._n in_o cap._n 3._o joh._n furthermore_o also_o by_o this_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v that_o only_a christ_n by_o right_n and_o merit_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o to_o he_o by_o right_n belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v all_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o david_n say_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n all_o other_o which_o have_v ascend_v or_o shall_v ascend_v have_v this_o only_a of_o grace_n by_o no_o right_a but_o because_o god_n only_o have_v promise_v this_o of_o his_o mercy_n neither_o our_o work_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o may_v deserve_v this_o reward_n either_o of_o right_n or_o of_o desert_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n accept_v they_o in_o mercy_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v and_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v the_o weight_n of_o eternal_a glory_n above_o all_o measure_n surpass_v all_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o these_o he_o collect_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v and_o last_o so_o that_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v that_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n may_v stand_v or_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o any_o marvel_n for_o all_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o be_v altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a and_o also_o if_o any_o good_a work_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v in_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v ever_o more_o sin_n so_o that_o david_n just_o cry_v out_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v extreme_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o who_o may_v abide_v it_o furthermore_o our_o good_a work_n have_v some_o imperfection_n in_o they_o yea_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v infect_v with_o vain_a glory_n or_o with_o some_o other_o fault_n of_o the_o old_a man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o defile_a cloth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o david_n pray_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v if_o therefore_o our_o righteousness_n can_v stand_v in_o god_n sight_n how_o can_v it_o open_a heaven_n unto_o we_o or_o deserve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o christ_n dare_v appear_v before_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o be_v damn_v and_o quite_o undo_v he_o only_o have_v the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o only_o possess_v righteousness_n and_o to_o conclude_v he_o only_o have_v in_o himself_o all_o the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n also_o only_o his_o righteousness_n be_v acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n because_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o no_o sin_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o pure_a have_v proceedeed_o from_o the_o great_a love_n and_o charity_n of_o his_o father_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v say_v he_o that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n i_o do_v as_o the_o father_n have_v command_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v obedient_a even_o to_o death_n therefore_o he_o alone_o can_v deserve_v for_o we_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n the_o love_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o word_n therefore_o christ_n will_v humble_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o presume_v of_o ourselves_o nor_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n although_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o that_o
pintus_fw-la as_o this_o precious_a stone_n of_o itself_o carry_v a_o majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o it_o it_o need_v not_o the_o help_n or_o skill_n of_o man_n to_o polish_v it_o so_o much_o less_o the_o scripture_n they_o glorify_v themselves_o their_o authority_n be_v their_o own_o majesty_n and_o no_o doubt_n as_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o of_o which_o pintus_fw-la seem_v here_o to_o speak_v so_o also_o in_o the_o discern_a of_o they_o who_o require_v a_o witness_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v here_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n so_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o majesty_n especial_o bear_v witness_n to_o themselves_o to_o infidel_n perchance_o which_o never_o know_v nor_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o introduction_n to_o believe_v they_o as_o that_o woman_n be_v to_o the_o samaritan_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o after_o they_o shall_v have_v once_o read_v they_o and_o have_v also_o well_o meditate_a upon_o they_o day_n and_o night_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n 2.51_o joh._n 4.42_o luk_n 2.51_o as_o mary_n do_v the_o word_n of_o simeon_n and_o anna_n they_o will_v then_o say_v as_o the_o samaritan_n also_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o that_o christ_n that_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o they_o will_v also_o say_v of_o the_o church_n testimony_n pintus_fw-la of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v thus_o ezech._n pintus_fw-la in_o 3._o cap._n ezech._n all_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v in_o all_o man_n book_n may_v error_n be_v find_v be_v the_o author_n thereof_o never_o so_o wise_a nor_o never_o so_o learned_a for_o even_o as_o in_o a_o fruitful_a field_n sometime_o among_o wholesome_a herb_n grow_v those_o that_o be_v hurtful_a so_o man_n wit_n sometime_o among_o wholesome_a counsel_n yield_v also_o many_o error_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n although_o set_v apart_o all_o private_a and_o public_a action_n they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o search_v out_o truth_n yet_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o write_v their_o own_o vain_a devise_n and_o innumerable_a vanity_n for_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o unprofitable_a fiction_n of_o the_o poet_n the_o poet_n sing_v of_o strange_a but_o not_o credible_a matter_n if_o sometime_o they_o afford_v we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a they_o mingle_v it_o with_o a_o thousand_o lie_n but_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v true_a all_o to_o be_v read_v all_o to_o be_v search_v all_o to_o be_v devour_v as_o they_o which_o dig_v metal_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o least_o scrap_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o find_v any_o mine_n of_o gold_n they_o diligent_o search_v after_o every_o vain_a and_o they_o take_v out_o the_o earth_n also_o with_o the_o gold_n and_o they_o be_v very_o circumspect_a so_o we_o must_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o must_v pass_v over_o nothing_o we_o must_v not_o make_v light_a account_n of_o one_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o we_o must_v be_v much_o more_o desirous_a and_o diligent_a in_o search_v out_o this_o treasure_n and_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o bring_v all_o to_o light_n for_o here_o be_v no_o earth_n mingle_v with_o gold_n it_o be_v all_o most_o pure_a gold_n try_v to_o the_o uttermost_a yea_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v above_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o can_v neither_o be_v deceive_v nor_o deceive_v any_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v truth_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v be_v virtue_n whatsoever_o be_v promise_v after_o death_n be_v immortality_n and_o everlasting_a felicity_n the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v light_a and_o direct_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o divine_a psalmist_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n therefore_o all_o that_o love_n god_n desire_v to_o hear_v it_o therefore_o say_v christ_n our_o god_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o in_o saint_n luke_n gospel_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o o_o wonder_a relic_n be_v so_o precious_a and_o in_o the_o world_n so_o little_o esteem_v if_o we_o make_v great_a account_n of_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o we_o reverence_v some_o part_n of_o their_o garment_n and_o that_o right_o because_o they_o touch_v their_o body_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o issue_v from_o his_o heart_n by_o his_o most_o bless_a mouth_n and_o touch_v both_o his_o tongue_n and_o his_o lip_n they_o be_v all_o heavenly_a full_a of_o holiness_n breathe_v heavenly_a mystery_n moses_n begin_v his_o book_n from_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o saint_n matthew_n begin_v his_o from_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o creator_n say_v the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o after_o this_o book_n be_v the_o chronicle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v his_o testament_n what_o son_n will_v not_o read_v the_o testament_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v not_o give_v good_a heed_n to_o his_o father_n last_o will_n this_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o infinite_a treasure_n which_o can_v never_o be_v spend_v of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o celestial_a treasure_n and_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v never_o forget_v it_o but_o it_o can_v be_v in_o our_o hand_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o before_o god_n say_v my_o word_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o hand_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n he_o that_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o sin_n let_v he_o keep_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n the_o holy_a prophet_n will_v teach_v we_o this_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n lest_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o thou_o he_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o great_o that_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a treasure_n and_o most_o excellent_a jewel_n he_o keep_v they_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o proverbe_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bound_v it_o say_v he_o always_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o compass_v it_o about_o thy_o neck_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v let_v it_o go_v with_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o manna_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v record_n in_o many_o place_n so_o in_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v christ_n that_o hide_a and_o heavenly_a manna_n be_v there_o by_o his_o grace_n of_o who_o esay_n say_v true_o thou_o be_v a_o hide_a god_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n in_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n say_v i_o be_o the_o livelie_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v refresh_v with_o this_o heavenly_a food_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n that_o i_o may_v use_v saint_n paul_n word_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o those_o which_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o these_o obey_v and_o love_n god_n whereof_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v in_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v mie_a say_n and_o in_o saint_n luke_n gospel_n bless_v be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o for_o as_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v just_a before_o god_n but_o the_o doer_n thereof_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o saint_n james_n say_v in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o self_n even_o as_o he_o which_o will_v make_v a_o assault_n upon_o his_o enemy_n or_o defend_v himself_o from_o they_o stand_v need_n of_o a_o sword_n the_o which_o be_v take_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v strike_v they_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o victory_n so_o he_o that_o will_v triumph_v over_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o must_v carry_v in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v in_o his_o work_n the_o word_n of_o god_n
also_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n first_o that_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v and_o persuade_v hitherto_o say_v he_o peter_n have_v preach_v christ_n resurrection_n by_o his_o own_o testimony_n and_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n very_o lively_a now_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v from_o whence_o and_o with_o what_o testimony_n we_o ought_v to_o confirm_v our_o say_n in_o our_o sermon_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v we_o think_v thus_o unless_o we_o can_v also_o just_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v agree_v with_o us._n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n peter_n here_o also_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act_n fer._n in_o 3._o c._n act_n of_o the_o knowledge_n also_o of_o the_o scripture_n ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o it_o behoove_v they_o which_o from_o their_o cradle_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o time_n past_a and_o we_o be_v now_o to_o be_v so_o expert_a and_o cunning_a in_o god_n word_n &_o work_n that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o can_v judge_v what_o god_n speak_v or_o do_v therefore_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v which_o say_v now_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o never_o hear_v these_o thing_n why_o then_o have_v thou_o be_v a_o scholar_n so_o long_o in_o christ_n school_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o after_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o act_n i_o know_v that_o of_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o mark_v here_o say_v he_o that_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o ignorant_a man_n for_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v mark_v also_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o lack_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o than_o we_o fall_v into_o most_o grievous_a sin_n mark_v also_o how_o foolish_o they_o do_v which_o fly_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o may_v get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nay_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la he_o make_v ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o mother_n of_o destruction_n and_o not_o the_o read_n of_o they_o as_o staphilus_n do_v again_o he_o take_v away_o that_o common_a excuse_n that_o many_o simple_a soul_n will_v make_v who_o when_o they_o be_v reproove_v for_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n they_o will_v say_v act._n in_o cap._n 9_o act._n they_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n in_o those_o day_n they_o mean_v well_o but_o we_o must_v mark_v here_o say_v ferus_fw-la that_o zeal_n please_v not_o god_n without_o knowledge_n saul_n think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n when_o as_o of_o all_o other_o he_o offend_v he_o most_o grievous_o so_o do_v saul_n so_o do_v the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o lack_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n therefore_o my_o people_n be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v a_o good_a meaning_n suffice_v not_o unless_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o faithful_a call_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o know_v no_o other_o master_n i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o catholic_n will_v call_v themselves_o by_o that_o name_n disciple_n this_o be_v a_o ancient_a name_n it_o will_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o look_v on_o god_n book_n and_o speak_v of_o paul_n he_o write_v thus_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o excellent_o set_v down_o here_o which_o be_v require_v to_o christian_a righteousness_n first_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o he_o see_v three_o he_o arise_v by_o faith_n from_o sin_n he_o rouse_v up_o himself_o under_o a_o heavy_a burden_n but_o only_o through_o confidence_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n four_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fift_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o sixth_o he_o be_v comfort_v with_o meat_n and_o after_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o disciple_n of_o god_n the_o first_o step_n therefore_o that_o ferus_fw-la make_v here_o of_o christianity_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o again_o after_o to_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o counterfeit_a saint_n do_v loathe_v will_v thou_o then_o be_v a_o true_a saint_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o chief_a jewel_n and_o of_o tabytha_n he_o write_v thus_o first_o she_o be_v call_v a_o disciple_n by_o which_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o with_o great_a desire_n she_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v to_o god_n our_o woman_n also_o will_v all_o be_v disciple_n but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o ground_n of_o master_n staphilus_n his_o assertion_n he_o say_v that_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n it_o be_v give_v 13.10.11_o mat._n 13.10.11_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v great_o mistake_v the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v his_o disciple_n come_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o speak_v in_o parable_n unto_o they_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v unto_o they_o because_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v abound_v and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o our_o saviour_n here_o plain_o speak_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o his_o apostle_n only_o now_o all_o christian_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o scholar_n and_o to_o all_o these_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o of_o these_o he_o say_v also_o in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o have_v shall_v have_v more_o give_v he_o so_o that_o here_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n which_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o infidel_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v their_o ear_n to_o these_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o all_o the_o other_o not_o to_o his_o apostle_n only_o as_o master_n staphilus_n expound_v it_o it_o be_v give_v and_o they_o shall_v daily_o have_v more_o give_v they_o and_o shall_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n mat._n hom._n 31._o oper._n imperf_n in_o mat._n chrysostome_n also_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o expound_v that_o place_n thus_o all_o understanding_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o grace_n which_o god_n give_v to_o all_o man_n in_o create_v they_o and_o another_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v not_o to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a and_o to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v even_o as_o a_o housekeeper_n have_v many_o servant_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o give_v a_o simple_a coat_n and_o simple_a fare_n because_o he_o be_v their_o master_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v his_o servant_n unless_o he_o be_v clothe_v and_o feed_v of_o he_o but_o to_o certain_a which_o be_v more_o faithful_a and_o trusty_a about_o he_o he_o give_v a_o better_a livery_n and_o better_a fare_n not_o because_o he_o be_v their_o master_n but_o because_o of_o their_o good_a condition_n so_o god_n give_v his_o general_a grace_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o all_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o seem_v man_n create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o divine_a understanding_n but_o to_o the_o more_o worthy_a he_o give_v a_o special_a grace_n that_o be_v of_o know_v his_o mystery_n not_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o their_o good_a will_n or_o of_o their_o good_a work_n here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o he_o restrain_v not_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o staphilus_n do_v but_o also_o to_o all_o his_o faithful_a and_o most_o trusty_a servant_n and_o concern_v that_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o beginning_n think_v by_o all_o likelihood_n that_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v those_o dog_n but_o ferus_fw-la say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n
night_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o exercise_n the_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o will_n with_o the_o love_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o and_o when_o as_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o principal_a wheel_n of_o a_o clock_n that_o be_v of_o a_o life_n that_o be_v right_o govern_v if_o they_o move_v in_o order_n and_o as_o they_o ought_v all_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o whatsoever_o depend_v thereon_o shall_v be_v perfect_o order_v in_o this_o holy_a read_v a_o man_n see_v his_o want_n he_o resolve_v his_o doubt_n he_o find_v remedy_n to_o keep_v in_o store_n against_o tribulation_n there_o be_v good_a counsel_n also_o afford_v he_o there_o he_o learn_v many_o mystery_n he_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o he_o learn_v the_o profit_n that_o come_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o solomon_n so_o high_o commend_v it_o in_o his_o proverbe_n keep_v say_v he_o my_o son_n the_o precept_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n bind_v they_o in_o thy_o heart_n continual_o and_o knit_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n when_o as_o thou_o walk_v any_o whether_o let_v they_o go_v with_o thou_o and_o when_o thou_o sleep_v let_v they_o preserve_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v talk_v with_o they_o because_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lantern_n the_o law_n a_o light_n and_o the_o nurture_n of_o discipline_n the_o way_n of_o life_n thus_o far_o granatensis_n where_o he_o plain_o condemn_v that_o position_n of_o other_o papist_n that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v dangerous_a nay_o he_o condemn_v that_o which_o in_o their_o blind_a kingdom_n when_o as_o god_n word_n be_v banish_v they_o allow_v that_o be_v the_o reading_z of_o vain_a history_n as_o of_o bevis_n and_o such_o like_a that_o say_v he_o be_v most_o dangerous_a the_o author_n also_o of_o that_o book_n call_v the_o resolution_n agree_v with_o granatensis_n herein_o who_o be_v there_o now_o adays_o say_v he_o which_o make_v the_o law_n or_o commandment_n or_o iustification_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n term_v they_o his_o daily_a meditation_n 2._o part._n 1._o ca._n 2._o as_o king_n david_n do_v neither_o only_a in_o the_o day_n time_n do_v he_o this_o but_o also_o by_o night_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o in_o another_o place_n he_o testify_v of_o himself_o how_o many_o of_o we_o do_v pass_v over_o whole_a day_n and_o month_n without_o ever_o enter_v into_o these_o meditation_n nay_o god_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n which_o know_v not_o what_o these_o meditation_n mean_v we_o believe_v in_o gross_a the_o mystery_n of_o our_o christ_n ā_o faith_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n a_o heaven_n a_o reward_n for_o virtue_n a_o punishment_n for_o vice_n a_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o a_o account_n to_o be_v make_v and_o the_o like_a but_o for_o that_o we_o chew_v they_o not_o well_o by_o deep_a consideration_n and_o do_v not_o digest_v they_o well_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o meditation_n they_o help_v we_o little_a to_o good_a life_n no_o more_o than_o a_o preservative_n put_v in_o a_o man_n pocket_n can_v help_v his_o health_n etc._n etc._n this_o author_n beside_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o continual_a study_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o mislike_v with_o that_o general_a faith_n &_o knowledge_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v we_o must_v not_o believe_v in_o gross_a say_v he_o but_o we_o must_v particular_o muse_v upon_o and_o apply_v the_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o ferus_fw-la also_o of_o the_o princely_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v thus_o and_o here_o thou_o fee_v the_o great_a boldness_n of_o truth_n only_o truth_n can_v say_v pass_n fer._n part_n 2._o pass_n i_o fear_v no_o man_n no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o can_v say_v so_o beside_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o that_o christ_n suffer_v all_o other_o injury_n with_o silence_n beside_o this_o blow_n on_o the_o face_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n give_v he_o he_o reply_v to_o that_o say_v ferus_fw-la lest_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reproove_v prince_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n spare_v no_o body_n it_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n then_o of_o the_o pope_n he_o must_v submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o it_o the_o same_o granatensis_n also_o 44._o de_fw-fr devor_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 44._o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v thus_o the_o controversy_n that_o arise_v about_o trust_n or_o credit_n of_o bargain_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n &_o commandment_n the_o master_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o faculty_n know_v best_a and_o those_o same_o spiritual_a matter_n also_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v examine_v that_o we_o may_v see_v if_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n he_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n granatensis_n also_o in_o another_o place_n yéelde_n this_o excellent_a testimony_n to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o med._n 7._o aquavitae_fw-la christi_fw-la mat._n 2._o and_o as_o these_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n make_v no_o account_n of_o this_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o flesh_n after_o that_o they_o see_v a_o contrary_a witness_n and_o testimony_n give_v they_o in_o heaven_n so_o neither_o must_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n when_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a gospel_n to_o teach_v the_o contrary_n let_v the_o world_n reprove_v and_o let_v it_o gainsay_v as_o much_o as_o it_o list_v the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n storm_n against_o it_o let_v they_o allege_v old_a custom_n let_v they_o oppose_v the_o example_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n all_o these_o be_v but_o vapour_n and_o smoke_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o any_o force_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o after_o where_o be_v thou_o which_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o law_n of_o all_o devout_a man_n the_o captain_n of_o all_o miserable_a man_n the_o sight_n of_o all_o blind_a man_n the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o a_o fit_a answer_n follow_v in_o bethlehem_n judah_n bethlehem_n be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o bread_n and_o judah_n confess_v for_o there_o christ_n be_v find_v where_o after_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o fault_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hear_v muse_v upon_o and_o keep_v in_o a_o devout_a mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v practise_v in_o deed_n and_o also_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o other_o there_o the_o child_n jesus_n with_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v find_v whereafter_o sorrowful_a contrition_n and_o fruitful_a confession_n the_o sweetness_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n be_v taste_v sometime_o among_o stream_n of_o tear_n where_o prayer_n he_o who_o she_o find_v almost_o in_o despair_n now_o leave_v rejoice_v and_o presume_v of_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v as_o concern_v the_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a exercise_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o he_o shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o among_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o just_a man_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o he_o shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n christi_fw-la med._n 11._o aquavitae_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n in_o his_o psalm_n do_v almost_o every_o where_n make_v his_o boast_n of_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o daily_o meditate_a in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v more_o sweet_a to_o he_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n if_o it_o be_v so_o delectable_a and_o pleasant_a to_o that_o most_o holy_a king_n to_o read_v meditate_v and_o study_v the_o word_n and_o precept_n of_o that_o old_a law_n how_o far_o more_o pleasant_a shall_v the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o we_o all_o the_o commandment_n
of_o that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n corporal_a but_o the_o commandment_n of_o this_o be_v spiritual_a the_o commandment_n of_o that_o be_v temporal_a but_o of_o this_o be_v eternal_a that_o be_v the_o law_n of_o servant_n this_o of_o child_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n though_o a_o holy_a man_n this_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o of_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n appear_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o law_n the_o best_a wine_n of_o the_o feast_n be_v reserve_v for_o that_o lord_n who_o duty_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o cold_a water_n of_o the_o law_n into_o the_o precious_a wine_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n this_o study_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a study_n of_o all_o christian_n by_o granatensis_n judgement_n and_o it_o be_v of_o very_a many_o their_o least_o and_o last_o study_n nay_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v hide_v they_o from_o her_o child_n as_o a_o sharp_a knife_n lest_o they_o shall_v cut_v their_o finger_n therewith_o but_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v so_o by_o granatensis_n his_o judgement_n luc._n in_o 6._o cap._n luc._n stella_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n and_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o write_v thus_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o work_v miracle_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o same_o deity_n to_o work_v miracle_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o christ_n hand_n shall_v give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o shall_v cleanse_v the_o lepour_n so_o it_o be_v far_o more_o wonderful_a that_o his_o very_a word_n shall_v give_v life_n to_o dead_a soul_n for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n neither_o do_v only_o persuade_v they_o as_o other_o preacher_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o they_o have_v also_o such_o a_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o they_o seem_v even_o to_o compel_v the_o hearer_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o he_o preach_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n give_v grace_n also_o without_o the_o which_o the_o mind_n can_v once_o move_v herself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n therefore_o you_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n every_o one_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v the_o noble_a act_n of_o his_o countryman_n if_o any_o be_v a_o frenchman_n he_o delight_v to_o hear_v any_o man_n tell_v the_o noble_a act_n of_o frenchman_n but_o if_o one_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o frenchman_n shall_v tell_v of_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o hungarian_n he_o will_v make_v no_o account_n thereof_o he_o will_v give_v no_o ear_n so_o by_o nature_n every_o one_o delight_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o famous_a act_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o of_o his_o ancestor_n because_o he_o come_v of_o they_o but_o if_o man_n chance_v to_o talk_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o his_o he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o but_o he_o go_v away_o so_o they_o true_o which_v be_v god_n child_n delight_v to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o have_v the_o devil_n to_o their_o father_n as_o obstinate_a child_n they_o delight_v not_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o therefore_o you_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n who_o be_v they_o then_o you_o say_v he_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o you_o delight_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o communication_n as_o murmur_n blasphemy_n filthy_a and_o dishonest_a word_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a sign_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o one_o be_v predestinate_a or_o no_o be_v this_o whether_o he_o delight_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sermon_n for_o if_o he_o delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o of_o the_o household_n and_o family_n of_o god_n o_o what_o a_o great_a company_n be_v there_o which_o be_v weary_a of_o hear_v sermon_n and_o have_v not_o taste_v or_o sip_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o they_o that_o go_v to_o hell_n they_o will_v have_v leisure_n enough_o to_o read_v profane_a &_o filthy_a book_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o handle_v but_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o can_v abide_v a_o holy_a and_o devout_a book_n in_o their_o hand_n no_o not_o half_o a_o hour_n yea_o if_o a_o sermon_n last_o above_o half_a a_o hour_n how_o will_v they_o go_v home_o murmur_v and_o grudge_v that_o now_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o our_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a time_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o endure_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o they_o shall_v heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o shall_v turn_v always_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o delight_v in_o fable_n oh_o that_o all_o christian_n will_v acknowledge_v this_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n word_n which_o stella_n here_o teach_v it_o be_v as_o forcible_a and_o mighty_a even_o now_o to_o heal_v soul_n as_o christ_n hand_n when_o as_o he_o be_v here_o be_v of_o force_n to_o heal_v body_n and_o that_o if_o they_o will_v apply_v it_o often_o to_o their_o soul_n it_o will_v heal_v all_o their_o infirmity_n second_o that_o they_o will_v delight_v to_o hear_v sermon_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a sign_n to_o know_v whether_o one_o be_v predestinate_a or_o no_o and_o who_o will_v not_o glad_o be_v assure_v hereof_o luc._n in_o 6._o luc._n and_o after_o speak_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o god_n law_n he_o write_v thus_o wherein_o o_o good_a christ_n be_v thy_o law_n found_v not_o in_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v compel_v no_o man_n to_o receive_v thy_o faith_n neither_o haste_n thou_o force_v any_o to_o embrace_v thy_o law_n neither_o be_v it_o ground_v on_o natural_a reason_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o against_o natural_a reason_n but_o do_v presuppose_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v above_o it_o for_o it_o surpass_v all_o the_o bound_n of_o reason_n and_o go_v beyond_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o quick_a witted_a and_o subtle_a in_o what_o thing_n therefore_o be_v this_o law_n ground_v sure_o only_a in_o his_o authority_n for_o only_o because_o christ_n have_v speak_v this_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o his_o word_n must_v be_v our_o only_a and_o sufficient_a warrant_n in_o all_o our_o action_n 5._o 2._o lib._n de_fw-fr abraham_n pat._n ca._n 5._o s._n ambrose_n very_o excellentlie_o write_v of_o the_o daily_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n shall_v agree_v together_o good_a jesus_n himself_o have_v say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n therefore_o let_v our_o mind_n be_v ever_o with_o he_o let_v it_o never_o depart_v from_o his_o temple_n and_o from_o his_o word_n let_v it_o ever_o be_v occupy_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o meditation_n in_o prayer_n that_o the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o deed_n may_v ever_o work_v in_o we_o and_o that_o daily_o we_o either_o go_v to_o the_o church_n or_o give_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n at_o home_n we_o may_v begin_v with_o he_o and_o end_n with_o he_o so_o the_o whole_a day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v begin_v in_o he_o and_o end_n in_o he_o for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o life_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o be_v our_o salvation_n so_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v the_o best_a care_n that_o a_o soul_n can_v have_v that_o mark_v well_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v nothing_o against_o reason_n wherewith_o it_o may_v be_v make_v sad_a that_o ever_o know_v well_o what_o she_o do_v she_o may_v keep_v the_o joy_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n here_o saint_n ambrose_n put_v down_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o christian_n life_n daily_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o direct_v all_o his_o action_n according_a unto_o they_o 2._o de_fw-fr jacob_n &_o beat_v vita_fw-la 2._o lib._n cap._n 2._o and_o again_o he_o
and_o proud_a person_n which_o will_v examine_v all_o thing_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n may_v pluck_v in_o their_o comb_n he_o add_v have_v thou_o see_v these_o thing_n who_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v teach_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o finger_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o synagogue_n as_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supremacy_n fréewill_n real_a presence_n invocation_n of_o saint_n do_v plain_o declare_v jerome_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v thus_o to_o eustochium_fw-la esai_n in_o praef_n esai_n thou_o compelle_v i_o o_o christian_n virgine_fw-la eustochium_fw-la to_o pass_v over_o now_o to_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o to_o perform_v that_o to_o thou_o which_o i_o promise_v to_o thy_o mother_n paula_n while_o she_o live_v therefore_o i_o pay_v both_o to_o thou_o and_o by_o thou_o to_o she_o that_o which_o i_o do_v owe_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v lest_o i_o shall_v hear_v with_o the_o jew_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o if_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n christ_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n eustochium_fw-la a_o virgin_n be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o the_o scripture_n that_o she_o compel_v jerome_n to_o write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o woman_n study_v know_v and_o love_v they_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n as_o jerome_n here_o plain_o avouch_v how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v io._n in_o cap._n 16._o io._n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o i_o have_v as_o yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o seem_v contrary_a to_o this_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o but_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a for_o first_o that_o which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o he_o take_v the_o preterperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o future_a tense_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o when_o as_o esay_n say_v he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n which_o notwithstanding_o chance_v long_o after_o doctrine_n compare_v this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o rhemists_n doctrine_n then_o christ_n also_o in_o truth_n have_v reveal_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n because_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n hereafter_o have_v reveal_v to_o the_o church_n proceed_v our_o of_o this_o fountain_n so_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v that_o circumcision_n and_o other_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n come_v not_o from_o any_o where_o else_o then_o from_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n plain_o show_v that_o we_o have_v salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o truth_n that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n against_o arrius_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o that_o word_n homoousion_n or_o consubstantial_a be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o there_o be_v find_v there_o other_o word_n of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o i_o &_o my_o father_n be_v one_o here_o we_o may_v note_v first_o that_o that_o place_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o ferus_fw-la a_o papist_n judgement_n make_v nothing_o for_o tradition_n or_o unwritten_a verity_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n no_o new_a or_o strange_a doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o other_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v reveal_v doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v as_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n last_o that_o that_o same_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n equality_n with_o god_n his_o father_n ferus_fw-la acknowledge_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o upon_o the_o same_o word_n he_o write_v thus_o i_o have_v as_o yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o you_o the_o apostle_n have_v forget_v many_o thing_n and_o many_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v aright_o many_o thing_n also_o christ_n have_v speak_v obscure_o the_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o a_o wrong_a sense_n the_o which_o after_o chance_v in_o the_o heretic_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o which_o may_v bring_v into_o their_o memory_n those_o thing_n they_o have_v forget_v and_o shall_v lighten_v those_o thing_n they_o understand_v not_o and_o shall_v give_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o obscure_a say_n therefore_o this_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n as_o though_o he_o shoul_v say_v although_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o many_o thing_n yet_o you_o need_v further_a instruction_n for_o the_o cause_n now_o mention_v he_o shall_v speak_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o be_v which_o true_o be_v and_o indeed_o stand_v fast_o and_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n devise_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o pervert_v or_o misconstrue_v nothing_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v &_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v hear_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v what_o doctrine_n ferus_fw-la will_v have_v teach_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n only_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o joh._n in_o cap._n 14._o joh._n not_o any_o unwritten_a verity_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o way_n of_o life_n the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o life_n of_o salvation_n all_o man_n desire_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n these_o be_v not_o any_o where_n find_v certain_a or_o sure_a save_v in_o christ_n mat._n in_o cap._n 2._o mat._n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o write_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v clad_v with_o flesh_n into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v and_o another_o that_o be_v understand_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o he_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v give_v but_o to_o a_o few_o and_o to_o his_o elect_a so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o letter_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n lie_v hide_v within_o be_v perceive_v like_o the_o deity_n and_o as_o the_o shepherd_n be_v teach_v of_o the_o angel_n know_v christ_n in_o his_o rag_n and_o simple_a swaddle_a clothes_n who_o otherwise_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v that_o that_o child_n be_v christ_n although_o they_o have_v see_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n his_o clothes_n be_v so_o base_a &_o of_o no_o great_a cost_n so_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o it_o seem_v often_o to_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o no_o weight_n therefore_o unless_o we_o be_v lighten_v from_o above_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v christ_n in_o they_o ferus_fw-la here_o do_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o bare_a or_o dead_a letter_n as_o some_o other_o papist_n do_v but_o a_o live_a letter_n under_o which_o be_v read_v and_o study_v god_n spirit_n lie_v hide_v even_o as_o under_o christ_n flesh_n his_o divinity_n oh_o wonderful_a force_n and_o majesty_n then_o of_o god_n word_n oh_o that_o all_o papist_n will_v confess_v thus_o much_o and_o believe_v it_o it_o will_v make_v they_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o ferus_fw-la agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n 6.63_o joh._n 6.63_o even_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n which_o say_v of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o
do_v not_o say_v the_o word_n i_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o but_o the_o word_n i_o do_v speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o even_o as_o that_o which_o contain_v a_o man_n spirit_n and_o life_n be_v his_o flesh_n even_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o which_o contain_v my_o spirit_n and_o life_n be_v also_o my_o flesh_n so_o that_o by_o this_o short_a sentence_n he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o read_n of_o his_o word_n will_v thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o spirit_n then_o eat_v his_o flesh_n that_o be_v read_v his_o word_n muse_n and_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n and_o no_o doubt_n believe_v the_o say_n of_o thy_o saviour_n his_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v shall_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n unto_o thou_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o ferus_fw-la doctrine_n most_o manifest_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n many_o for_o want_n of_o eat_v of_o this_o flesh_n which_o feed_v their_o body_n dainty_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n and_o fowl_n at_o this_o day_n have_v faint_a and_o pine_a soul_n nay_o dead_a soul_n void_a of_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 7._o in_o mat._n cap._n 7._o ferus_fw-la also_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n write_v thus_o what_o say_v he_o do_v man_n so_o great_o desire_v as_o security_n how_o much_o will_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n give_v that_o he_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o his_o enemy_n how_o much_o will_v every_o just_a man_n rejoice_v if_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o estate_n if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o fall_v how_o great_o will_v every_o sinner_n rejoice_v if_o safety_n be_v assure_v he_o against_o death_n &_o hell_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v christ_n word_n only_o perform_v this_o say_v ferus_fw-la but_o the_o roman_a corrector_n in_o their_o copy_n do_v command_v to_o put_v out_o only_o they_o be_v loath_a that_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o sanctification_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 22_o in_o cap._n mat._n 22_o ferus_fw-la have_v this_o notable_a lesson_n the_o chief_a work_n of_o the_o sabbath_n say_v he_o be_v to_o cease_v from_o thy_o own_o work_n and_o to_o give_v place_n that_o god_n may_v work_v he_o in_o thou_o that_o be_v faith_n charity_n patience_n longanimitie_n chastity_n the_o second_o work_n be_v that_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a work_n and_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n especial_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o hallow_v of_o it_o know_v that_o this_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n that_o thou_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o of_o this_o he_o will_v require_v a_o account_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o hear_v it_o once_o or_o twice_o unless_o thou_o hear_v it_o often_o the_o devil_n be_v ever_o assault_v thou_o and_o thou_o must_v ever_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n resist_v he_o by_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v overcome_v again_o thou_o must_v meditate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o thou_o hear_v in_o vain_a and_o two_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v meditate_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o sin_n and_o god_n goodness_n and_o by_o these_o two_o as_o in_o jacobs_n ladder_n sometime_o we_o must_v descend_v into_o ourselves_o and_o sometime_o ascend_v unto_o god_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o hallow_v they_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n when_o god_n word_n be_v never_o or_o seldom_o preach_v to_o they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o we_o shall_v meditate_v on_o this_o law_n of_o god_n then_o must_v we_o know_v it_o and_o here_o the_o roman_a addition_n to_o ferus_fw-la detractes_fw-la from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o that_o dignity_n which_o ferus_fw-la give_v to_o it_o by_o which_o alone_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n be_v conquer_v but_o they_o blot_v out_o alone_o of_o voluntary_a religion_n ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o then_o joh._n in_o cap._n 4._o joh._n their_o worshipping_n have_v not_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v then_o they_o be_v certain_a or_o sure_o to_o please_v god_n for_o they_o only_o follow_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o if_o a_o earthly_a or_o fleshly_a calf_n please_v god_n offer_v at_o jerusalem_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v a_o calf_n of_o gold_n see_v it_o be_v more_o precious_a &_o last_v long_o also_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o our_o holy_a father_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o this_o mountain_n why_o be_v not_o the_o same_o lawful_a for_o we_o but_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n neither_o man_n reason_n neither_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n but_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v say_v he_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o that_o i_o command_v here_o ferus_fw-la set_v down_o the_o only_a true_a and_o certain_a ground_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n here_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n or_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v sure_a ground_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n do_v build_v their_o faith_n on_o these_o sexag_n dom._n 1._o sexag_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o philippus_n de_fw-fr die_n write_v thus_o the_o matter_n which_o faith_n teach_v be_v so_o excellent_a that_o no_o man_n wit_n be_v it_o never_o so_o sharp_a and_o subtle_a can_v attain_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o it_o can_v than_o it_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o to_o obtain_v this_o faith_n we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n exaggerate_v say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o after_o he_o conclude_v say_v faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v how_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n behold_v how_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v not_o obtain_v without_o charity_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o obtain_v without_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o obtain_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o very_a great_a agreement_n and_o likeness_n that_o it_o have_v the_o lord_n call_v his_o word_n seed_n what_o other_o doctrine_n do_v we_o teach_v at_o this_o day_n here_o in_o england_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n col._n in_o 3._o cap._n ad_fw-la col._n theodore_n also_o upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o colossian_n let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plenteous_o among_o you_o write_v thus_o the_o old_a law_n also_o command_v the_o daily_a meditation_n and_o study_n of_o god_n word_n thou_o shall_v meditate_v in_o they_o say_v the_o law_n sit_v at_o home_n in_o thy_o house_n rise_v up_o also_o and_o lie_v upon_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v in_o thy_o journey_n this_o thing_n the_o apostle_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v praise_v he_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n with_o spiritual_a song_n that_o phrase_n also_o in_o your_o heart_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o not_o in_o your_o mouth_n only_o that_o same_o note_n which_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yield_v in_o that_o same_o psalm_n we_o use_v daily_o to_o repeat_v be_v worth_a mark_v 7._o psal_n 95._o v._n 7._o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o because_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n if_o to_o day_n you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n here_o be_v the_o full_a point_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o here_o end_n the_o verse_n and_o not_o where_o the_o common_a translation_n appoint_v it_o to_o end_v so_o that_o then_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n here_o be_v great_a privilege_n &_o such_o as_o none_o can_v be_v wish_v great_a such_o as_o every_o man_n will_v desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o but_o as_o every_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n so_o let_v he_o as_o well_o mark_v the_o infallible_a and_o most_o plain_a
condition_n annex_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v if_o so_o be_v we_o to_o day_n hear_v his_o voice_n oh_o let_v every_o good_a christian_n hear_v his_o voice_n to_o day_n that_o be_v with_o all_o speed_n possible_a that_o god_n may_v be_v his_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o a_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a the_o contempt_n thereof_o be_v very_o dangerous_a who_o now_o will_v be_v a_o recusant_n the_o prophet_n david_n discourse_v excellent_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v thus_o unfold_v the_o sin_n thereof_o 53.5_o psal_n 53.5_o have_v they_o no_o knowledge_n here_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o be_v ignorant_a to_o lack_v knowledge_n now_o follow_v the_o branch_n work_v iniquity_n eat_v my_o people_n as_o though_o they_o will_v eat_v bread_n they_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n they_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n to_o do_v wicked_o to_o deal_v cruel_o with_o god_n people_n not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o be_v fearful_a and_o superstitious_a these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o proceed_v of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n for_o want_n of_o this_o root_n the_o like_a fruit_n of_o do_v wicked_o of_o deal_v cruel_o of_o pray_v idolatrous_o and_o of_o fear_v superstitious_o be_v not_o in_o many_o at_o this_o day_n stella_n write_v thus_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n luc._n stell_n in_o 2._o cap._n luc._n the_o most_o wise_a virgin_n have_v not_o a_o fool_n heart_n of_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v it_o be_v like_o a_o break_a vessel_n and_o can_v hold_v no_o wisdom_n but_o she_o be_v like_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o both_o the_o table_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o old_a law_n also_o be_v contain_v or_o lay_v up_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v speak_v before_o of_o our_o bless_a and_o mighty_a saviour_n or_o what_o thing_n himself_o our_o saviour_n open_v his_o mouth_n teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rude_a multitude_n all_o those_o thing_n the_o pure_a virgin_n without_o weariness_n keep_v in_o her_o faithful_a heart_n and_o do_v ruminate_v or_o meditate_v upon_o they_o let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o bless_a virgin_n example_n to_o meditate_v upon_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o carry_v in_o our_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o god_n teach_v the_o which_o we_o shall_v excellent_o do_v if_o we_o shall_v daily_o meditate_v upon_o god_n mystery_n in_o the_o old_a law_n those_o beast_n which_o do_v not_o chew_v the_o cud_n as_o swine_n and_o such_o like_a be_v account_v unclean_a and_o by_o god_n commandment_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n may_v not_o eat_v of_o they_o so_o do_v thou_o always_o meditate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v chew_v the_o end_n as_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o how_o for_o thy_o sake_n he_o take_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n how_o he_o suffer_v most_o bitter_a death_n for_o thou_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o stella_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o he_o wish_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v like_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 9.4_o heb._n 9.4_o in_o this_o that_o she_o have_v both_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n lay_v up_o in_o her_o heart_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v like_o she_o herein_o which_o seem_v otherwise_o very_o devout_o to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v she_o 22.9_o reu._n 22.9_o even_o more_o than_o she_o require_v even_o as_o saint_n john_n do_v to_o the_o angel_n which_o will_v scarce_o take_v the_o table_n of_o the_o testament_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n into_o their_o hand_n how_o can_v they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n nay_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mark_n of_o clean_a beast_n to_o chew_v the_o cud_n as_o stella_n affirm_v that_o be_v to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o they_o sure_o which_v think_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o can_v meditate_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o chew_v the_o cud_n be_v even_o as_o swine_n and_o unclean_a beast_n before_o god_n how_o religious_a or_o holy_a otherwise_o outward_o they_o appear_v ferus_fw-la of_o marie_n write_v thus_o when_o she_o see_v christ_n mark_v here_o the_o good_a work_n of_o marie_n io._n ferus_fw-la in_o 11._o ca._n io._n nay_o thou_o shall_v see_v here_o the_o root_n and_o true_a order_n of_o good_a work_n when_o as_o she_o do_v see_v jesus_n say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o good_a work_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o which_o see_v he_o not_o that_o be_v do_v not_o know_v he_o will_v never_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o nor_o pray_v unto_o he_o afterward_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n for_o the_o throw_n down_o of_o ourselves_o immediate_o follow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o fall_v down_o happy_o that_o fall_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o stand_v upright_o unhappy_o which_o before_o god_n do_v not_o humble_a but_o advance_v himself_o as_o do_v that_o chief_a angel_n and_o that_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o stand_v not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o mind_n do_v brag_v of_o his_o good_a work_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o ferus_fw-la affirm_v that_o knowledge_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o good_a work_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o can_v they_o do_v any_o good_a work_n in_o popery_n in_o their_o great_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n sure_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o err_v often_o and_o if_o they_o do_v any_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n rather_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v do_v a_o thing_n right_o then_o by_o any_o certainty_n luc._n in_o 2._o ca._n luc._n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n stella_n also_o write_v thus_o the_o give_v of_o we_o the_o law_n wherein_o we_o shall_v live_v shall_v most_o of_o all_o move_v we_o and_o even_o force_v we_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o faithful_o for_o although_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o creation_n to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n although_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o excellent_a gift_n yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o his_o law_n wherein_o he_o shall_v declare_v unto_o we_o his_o will_n show_v unto_o we_o also_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v that_o same_o blessedness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v without_o all_o doubt_n our_o life_n have_v be_v sorrowful_a and_o miserable_a if_o a_o king_n shall_v say_v to_o any_o one_o if_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o please_v i_o i_o will_v advance_v you_o to_o great_a honour_n so_o that_o none_o in_o my_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v compare_v unto_o you_o but_o contrariwise_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o which_o please_v i_o you_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a yea_o being_n fast_o bind_v in_o chain_n and_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n you_o shall_v die_v miserable_o what_o think_v you_o will_v this_o man_n do_v what_o will_v he_o chief_o care_v for_o certain_o to_o know_v the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o then_o with_o all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o do_v it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o shall_v gain_v the_o great_a good_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o contrary_o if_o he_o do_v not_o this_o he_o shall_v purchase_v himself_o everlasting_a confusion_n but_o if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o declare_v to_o this_o man_n his_o pleasure_n and_o what_o thing_n he_o delight_v in_o or_o what_o he_o hate_v sure_o this_o man_n must_v needs_o live_v a_o miserable_a and_o sorrowful_a life_n until_o he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n so_o nabuchadnezzar_n command_v his_o wise_a man_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v he_o the_o dream_n he_o have_v dream_v but_o now_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v declare_v to_o this_o man_n all_o his_o pleasure_n &_o shall_v disclose_v to_o he_o faithful_o his_o very_a hart_n how_o glad_a will_v he_o be_v &_o how_o great_o will_v he_o rejoice_v because_o now_o he_o see_v plain_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o pleasure_n open_v unto_o he_o we_o know_v assure_o be_v lead_v not_o only_o through_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n in_o the_o world_n &_o there_o be_v no_o
the_o hebrew_n article_n lamed_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o dative_n case_n as_o though_o they_o be_v give_v to_o david_n from_o above_o and_o not_o david_n psalm_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o genitive_a case_n as_o though_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n or_o invention_n so_o saint_n paul_n say_v 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1.5_o pet._n 2._o ep_n 3.15_o james_n 1.5_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v to_o he_o write_v to_o you_o and_o saint_n james_n say_v if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n it_o descend_v from_o above_o all_o man_n heart_n must_v climb_v up_o to_o it_o no_o man_n nor_o church_n be_v above_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v thereof_o as_o david_n say_v 138.2_o psal_n 138.2_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o name_n and_o thy_o word_n above_o all_o thing_n sapientia_fw-la osor_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sapientia_fw-la of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n osorius_n write_v thus_o if_o thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o light_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o search_v for_o those_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o thing_n thou_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o but_o only_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o heavenly_a testimony_n and_o be_v content_a that_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o believe_v be_v confirm_v by_o god_n ●●ne_n word_n and_o sentence_n this_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o all_o christian_n ●●at_o they_o know_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v believe_v be_v ratify_v by_o god_n own_o word_n the_o word_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o man_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n without_o this_o word_n can_v not_o quiet_a and_o assure_v our_o conscience_n therefore_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v assure_v because_o we_o know_v god_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v we_o doubt_v not_o of_o though_o he_o have_v but_o once_o speak_v it_o as_o balam_n do_v 22.11.20_o num._n 22.11.20_o after_o god_n answer_v he_o go_v to_o ask_v he_o the_o second_o time_n again_o of_o the_o excellent_a commodity_n which_o be_v reap_v by_o study_v the_o scripture_n he_o write_v thus_o and_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v sap._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr sap._n from_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o god_n own_o mouth_n that_o true_a wisdom_n consist_v in_o true_a obedience_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v this_o shall_v be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n before_o all_o people_n that_o they_o hear_v these_o commandment_n may_v say_v behold_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o understanding_n people_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v other_o love_v the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n let_v they_o search_v out_o with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n the_o hide_a secret_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o they_o think_v good_a let_v they_o measure_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o let_v they_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v that_o which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v they_o brag_v of_o their_o wisdom_n and_o vaunt_v of_o their_o wit_n let_v they_o walk_v with_o the_o title_n of_o great_a learned_a man_n and_o let_v they_o intrude_v themselves_o every_o where_n as_o corrector_n and_o amender_n of_o common_a wealth_n but_o you_o keep_v firm_o with_o you_o one_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v study_v you_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n let_v that_o never_o slip_v out_o of_o your_o mind_n other_o study_n can_v neither_o save_v you_o nor_o advance_v you_o nor_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o peril_n nor_o to_o conclude_v can_v bring_v you_o any_o fruit_n or_o commodity_n in_o adversity_n nay_o it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o that_o same_o false_a opinion_n of_o wisdom_n may_v oftentimes_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o your_o life_n and_o may_v throw_v you_o headlong_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o he_o be_v not_o call_v bless_v which_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o art_n which_o man_n brain_n have_v devise_v but_o he_o that_o study_v earnest_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o after_o he_o conclude_v thus_o this_o oration_n plain_o declare_v that_o all_o wisdom_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o study_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a why_o then_o be_v not_o all_o man_n in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n exhort_v and_o prick_v forward_o to_o this_o blessedness_n why_o be_v some_o keep_v back_o from_o it_o and_o forbid_v it_o if_o all_o wisdom_n be_v contain_v therein_o what_o state_n have_v they_o be_v in_o which_o never_o know_v it_o and_o ferus_fw-la herein_o also_o agree_v with_o osorius_n act_n fer_fw-fr in_fw-it c_o 9_o act_n as_o unreasonable_a beast_n be_v guide_v and_o hold_v in_o with_o a_o bridle_n so_o to_o man_n be_v give_v reason_n and_o to_o christian_n the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v govern_v he_o account_v christian_n lack_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n like_a bruit_n b●astes_v without_o a_o bridle_n or_o like_a man_n without_o reason_n and_o again_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a sword_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n be_v repel_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n he_o therefore_o that_o will_v live_v without_o care_n &_o danger_n let_v he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n this_o sword_n thus_o say_v ferus_fw-la but_o the_o pope_n say_v not_o so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v every_o one_o meddle_v with_o this_o sword_n act_n in_o cap._n 20._o act_n and_o again_o these_o be_v the_o weapon_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n have_v hurt_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v perverse_a doctrine_n and_o all_o doctrine_n be_v perverse_a &_o wicked_a that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o god_n word_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o add_v this_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o any_o thing_n as_o yet_o be_v want_v let_v it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o foot_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n chief_o in_o all_o adversity_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n do_v comfort_v we_o and_o do_v defend_v we_o against_o all_o invasion_n of_o heretic_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o some_o papist_n do_v now_o say_v that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v all_o want_n and_o again_o upon_o these_o word_n say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o 24._o fer._n in_o act_n 24._o which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o preach_v the_o scripture_n how_o much_o less_o we_o and_o after_o speak_v of_o paul_n navigation_n let_v we_o use_v all_o fit_a mean_n say_v he_o but_o especial_o let_v we_o trust_v in_o god_n 27._o in_o act._n 27._o if_o we_o can_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o our_o body_n yet_o let_v we_o have_v a_o care_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v safe_a and_o mark_v here_o that_o the_o long_o we_o be_v on_o this_o sea_n mean_v the_o world_n we_o do_v sail_v the_o more_o dangerous_o again_o there_o be_v never_o more_o dangerous_a fail_v then_o where_o there_o be_v famine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v then_o not_o suffer_v shipwreck_n 3.16_o col._n 3.16_o let_v we_o have_v the_o anchor_n in_o our_o house_n as_o saint_n paul_n counsel_v us._n and_o a_o little_a after_o as_o these_o man_n in_o so_o great_a danger_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o comfort_v they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n so_o also_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o comfort_v we_o which_o god_n give_v we_o abundant_o but_o woe_n be_v to_o our_o unthankfulness_n which_o despise_v it_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v us._n woe_n to_o he_o that_o despise_v it_o for_o he_o shall_v be_v despise_v let_v all_o recusant_n mark_v this_o mark_v diligent_o also_o say_v he_o that_o paul_n speak_v but_o thrice_o in_o the_o ship_n first_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o sail_v second_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o here_o three_o he_o forewarn_v against_o imminent_a
what_o do_v we_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o that_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o custom_n among_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v for_o a_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o true_a doctrine_n let_v we_o both_o stand_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o among_o who_o be_v find_v opinion_n agree_v to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n let_v the_o sentence_n of_o truth_n be_v pronounce_v on_o their_o side_n what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o custom_n must_v not_o be_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n but_o god_n word_n and_o they_o which_o have_v that_o on_o their_o side_n let_v they_o have_v the_o victory_n the_o like_a offer_n now_o we_o make_v to_o the_o pa●●●ts_n but_o that_o book_n of_o s._n basill_n be_v of_o erasmus_n suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v and_o that_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n as_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o l._n bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n have_v very_o learned_o prove_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o 2._o fer._n the_o pass_n part_n 2._o and_o he_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o tradition_n christ_n prove_v say_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o two_o argument_n first_o that_o he_o never_o teach_v secret_o but_o open_o for_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n second_o he_o give_v his_o hearer_n leave_v to_o judge_v i_o say_v he_o speak_v open_o in_o the_o world_n in_o secret_a i_o speak_v nothing_o that_o i_o will_v have_v keep_v secret_a or_o not_o come_v to_o light_v yea_o he_o plain_o command_v his_o apostle_n that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n preach_v you_o in_o the_o light_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n many_o thing_n alone_o but_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o other_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v they_o for_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o will_v have_v it_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o lest_o any_o shall_v excuse_v himself_o and_o hereof_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o those_o that_o perish_v for_o in_o truth_n christ_n speak_v open_o in_o the_o world_n even_o now_o wisdom_n cry_v in_o the_o street_n therefore_o no_o man_n can_v just_o excuse_v himself_o of_o ignorance_n and_o this_o also_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o all_o be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v themselves_o yea_o &_o not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o their_o synagogue_n but_o in_o ship_n and_o hill_n 6._o luke_n 6._o and_o plain_a field_n that_o be_v public_o where_o man_n most_o common_o meet_v together_o therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n therefore_o at_o another_o time_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n religion_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n know_v to_o all_o and_o the_o refore_o he_o frequent_v common_a place_n they_o go_v about_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o secret_a and_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a that_o all_o shall_v know_v it_o again_o he_o deliver_v all_o thing_n open_o and_o nothing_o by_o tradition_n secret_o 2.4_o lib._n 5._o eccles_n hist_o ca._n 2.4_o eusebius_n also_o of_o tradition_n write_v thus_o not_o only_o say_v he_o of_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n be_v the_o controversy_n but_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v for_o some_o think_v that_o the_o fast_a aught_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o one_o day_n some_o other_o but_o two_o day_n other_o more_o day_n some_o forty_o day_n so_o that_o count_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n together_o they_o make_v a_o day_n which_o variety_n of_o observation_n begin_v not_o in_o our_o time_n but_o long_o before_o we_o of_o they_o as_o i_o suppose_v who_o hold_v not_o sure_o that_o which_o be_v by_o tradition_n deliver_v in_o the_o beginning_n have_v either_o by_o their_o negligence_n or_o unskilfulnesse_n afterward_o fall_v into_o another_o custom_n here_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o tradition_n be_v no_o safe_a and_o sure_a keeper_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v how_o soon_o have_v they_o lose_v the_o true_a tradition_n of_o fast_v which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v even_o in_o eusebius_n day_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ground_n our_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n 9_o jer._n the_o ord_n eccle_n part_n 3._o c._n 9_o saint_n jerome_n also_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n write_v thus_o if_o any_o of_o we_o can_v know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n past_a i_o will_v prove_v that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o have_v be_v observe_v ever_o and_o to_o have_v be_v observe_v when_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o after_o by_o the_o spite_n of_o certain_a some_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v and_o some_o thing_n be_v presume_v here_o jerome_n affirm_v that_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n he_o can_v not_o then_o certain_o learn_v much_o less_o we_o now_o such_o a_o uncertain_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n tradition_n be_v and_o austen_n also_o of_o antichrist_n write_v thus_o but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o delay_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n you_o do_v know_v 19_o de_fw-fr ciu_o del_fw-it lib._n 20._o ca._n 19_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o will_v not_o utter_v and_o therefore_o we_o which_o know_v not_o which_o they_o know_v desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v with_o great_a labour_n neither_o can_v we_o attain_v unto_o it_o because_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o add_v have_v make_v the_o sense_n also_o more_o obscure_a for_o what_o mean_v this_o now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v let_v he_o only_o that_o now_o hold_v hold_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v i_o plain_o here_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a what_o he_o have_v say_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v close_o the_o suspicion_n and_o surmise_n of_o man_n which_o i_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o austin_n day_n that_o tradition_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o concern_v antichrist_n a_o most_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v forget_v and_o do_v we_o think_v that_o till_o our_o day_n the_o church_n have_v keep_v tradition_n of_o light_a matter_n inviolable_o irenaeus_n to_o florinus_n a_o heretic_n write_v thus_o i_o see_v thou_o 19_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o eccle._n hi._n ca._n 19_o when_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o child_n i_o be_v with_o policarpe_n in_o asia_n who_o then_o do_v very_o well_o while_o as_o yet_o thou_o remain_v within_o the_o emperor_n palace_n and_o do_v study_v to_o please_v policarpe_n for_o i_o remember_v far_o better_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v then_o than_o they_o which_o be_v do_v now_o because_o those_o thing_n we_o learn_v when_o we_o be_v child_n grow_v up_o in_o we_o with_o our_o mind_n and_o do_v cleave_v fast_o unto_o it_o wherefore_o also_o i_o can_v tell_v thou_o the_o place_n wherein_o policarpe_n do_v sit_v when_o as_o he_o do_v dispute_v and_o also_o his_o manner_n of_o go_v his_o countenance_n the_o manner_n of_o all_o his_o life_n and_o also_o his_o apparel_n and_o also_o his_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n he_o make_v to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o how_o he_o live_v with_o john_n and_o how_o he_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o tell_v of_o other_o which_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o also_o how_o he_o remember_v all_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o and_o of_o his_o miracle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o report_v all_o these_o agree_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o thing_n i_o then_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o i_o hear_v attentive_o and_o diligent_o do_v write_v not_o in_o paper_n but_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o which_o thing_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o yet_o keep_v faithful_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v chew_v they_o over_o again_o with_o myself_o without_o cease_v i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v and_o in_o his_o sight_n i_o affirm_v unto_o thou_o that_o if_o that_o bless_a &_o apostolical_a man_n policarpe_n have_v hear_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o thou_o
expound_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v he_o rather_o than_o master_n bellarmine_n he_o write_v thus_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n penit_fw-la in._n 5._o psal_n penit_fw-la i_o be_o α_n and_o ω_n the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n in_o this_o beginning_n be_v the_o earth_n found_v because_o in_o he_o be_v the_o church_n found_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 3._o so_o do_v theodoret_n also_o expound_v it_o this_o foundation_n peter_n lay_v or_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o theo._n 1._o cor._n 3._o and_o therefore_o the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n say_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o he_o be_v that_o rock_n from_o which_o peter_n take_v his_o name_n and_o upon_o the_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o after_o but_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o rock_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v meaning_n christ_n jesus_n neither_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o storm_n of_o threat_n nor_o move_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o persecution_n here_o we_o may_v note_v that_o gregory_n affirm_v that_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n must_v be_v build_v must_v be_v strong_a and_o firm_a which_o no_o storm_n nor_o no_o wave_n can_v be_v able_a to_o move_v but_o such_o strength_n be_v in_o no_o mortal_a man_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o rock_n &_o that_o no_o other_o can_v be_v put_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o his_o day_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o now_o the_o common_a &_o receive_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n dissent_n from_o he_o and_o although_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v call_v peter_n the_o rock_n upon_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o m._n bellarmine_n say_v that_o saint_n austin_n when_o as_o he_o have_v also_o sometime_o affirm_v the_o same_o retract_v it_o after_o because_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o think_v that_o cephas_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o rock_n but_o some_o thing_n derive_v from_o a_o rock_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v rockish_a or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o rock_n i_o answer_v that_o austin_n understand_v the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o plain_o expound_v this_o word_n cephas_n to_o be_v petra_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n 42._o io._n 1._o 42._o but_o also_o by_o saint_n john_n where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v interpret_v petrus_n or_o a_o stone_n no_o doubt_n the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v how_o some_o will_v go_v about_o by_o this_o word_n cephas_n to_o make_v peter_n the_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o therefore_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o expositor_n whosoever_o itself_o have_v expound_v that_o cephas_n be_v by_o interpretation_n not_o a_o rock_n but_o a_o stone_n and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o settle_v any_o true_a christian_n conscience_n against_o any_o other_o man_n interpretation_n whatsoever_o and_o austin_n himself_o distinguish_v peter_n far_o otherwise_o then_o m._n bellarmine_n do_v 133._o tract_n in_o joh._n 133._o forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o belong_v proper_o to_o himself_o peter_n by_o nature_n be_v one_o man_n by_o grace_n one_o christian_n and_o by_o his_o more_o abundant_a grace_n apostolus_fw-la primus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la that_o he_o have_v more_o than_o other_o one_o and_o the_o same_o *_o first_o apostle_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n he_o signify_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o one_o person_n m._n bellarmine_n distinguish_v peter_n as_o one_o person_n and_o again_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o s._n augustine_n distinguish_v he_o as_o he_o be_v one_o person_n and_o in_o that_o consideration_n he_o say_v by_o that_o abundant_a grace_n he_o have_v more_o than_o other_o he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o m._n bellarmine_n say_v but_o only_o the_o first_o apostle_n and_o in_o his_o second_o consideration_n he_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n which_o be_v toss_v with_o many_o wave_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n so_o in_o this_o consideration_n peter_n himself_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n without_o all_o doubt_n not_o all_o the_o catholic_n as_o m._n bellarmine_n affirm_v do_v avouch_v peter_n to_o be_v that_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o ferus_fw-la expound_v cephas_n to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o stone_n and_o not_o for_o a_o rock_n when_o it_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n his_o word_n be_v these_o thou_o be_v peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o in_o greeke_n cephas_n in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n in_o latin_a be_v a_o stone_n matth._n ferus_fw-la in_o 16._o cap._n matth._n therefore_o we_o must_v search_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o name_n for_o he_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v he_o peter_n which_o before_o be_v call_v simon_n we_o read_v in_o john_n when_o as_o andrew_n have_v bring_v simon_n his_o brother_n to_o christ_n by_o and_o by_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n see_v he_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n of_o he_o he_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v another_o name_n and_o that_o not_o any_o name_n whatsoever_o but_o such_o a_o name_n as_o shall_v signify_v a_o stone_n neither_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n in_o that_o place_n neither_o in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v why_o he_o be_v call_v peter_n but_o only_o in_o this_o place_n for_o when_o peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o hear_v by_o and_o by_o thou_o be_v peter_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v hitherto_o thou_o have_v be_v call_v simon_n and_o thou_o have_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v peter_n now_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o this_o name_n now_o thou_o be_v true_o a_o stone_n because_o thou_o stand_v upon_o the_o rock_n thou_o see_v that_o peter_n be_v so_o call_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o change_n of_o the_o name_n also_o concern_v we_o for_o thus_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o believer_n for_o zion_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n because_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n h●th_v speak_v it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a name_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n that_o be_v a_o stone_n it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o rock_n even_o as_o job_n say_v my_o strength_n be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o stone_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o every_o man_n live_v be_v altogether_o vanity_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o rock_n and_o he_o get_v this_o new_a name_n who_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n as_o thou_o see_v in_o peter_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la where_o we_o may_v learn_v evident_o that_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o m._n bellarmine_n who_o expound_v cephas_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n but_o he_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o with_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v it_o a_o stone_n and_o so_o also_o make_v peter_n himself_o to_o be_v nay_o he_o add_v far_a which_o quite_o overthrow_v m._n bellarmine_n assertion_n that_o all_o christian_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n get_v to_o themselves_o this_o new_a name_n why_o then_o if_o cephas_n signify_v a_o rock_n than_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v rock_n and_o upon_o they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o peter_n shall_v the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n no_o not_o for_o the_o pope_n then_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a what_o be_v his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n he_o add_v it_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n what_o can_v be_v more_o
christian_n against_o antichrist_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o 2.26_o 1._o ep._n 2.26_o as_o concern_v those_o that_o deceive_v you_o and_o the_o anoint_v you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o so_o that_o no_o man_n need_v to_o teach_v you_o any_o thing_n no_o not_o elias_n nor_o enoch_n we_o may_v note_v here_o how_o that_o he_o arm_v the_o faithful_a only_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o antichrist_n and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o armour_n and_o again_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o child_n 14._o verse_n 14._o that_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n that_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n that_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o old_a man_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o son_n antichrist_n and_o the_o strength_n also_o of_o young_a man_n to_o wrestle_v and_o encounter_v with_o they_o both_o and_o with_o this_o they_o be_v strengthen_v they_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o saint_n paul_n also_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o his_o member_n which_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o departure_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o church_n say_v thus_o 24._o act._n 20_o 24._o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o from_o among_o yourselves_o shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o the_o disciple_n after_o they_o therefore_o watch_v you_o remember_v how_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n night_n and_o day_n i_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o warn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o further_o than_o i_o have_v as_o yet_o build_v you_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v here_o saint_n paul_n teach_v that_o wolf_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o doubt_n these_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n against_o these_o as_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n he_o commit_v his_o sheep_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v they_o further_o nay_o to_o preserve_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a from_o all_o error_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o even_o to_o heaven_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v follow_v only_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o and_o here_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n no_o man_n can_v ever_o come_v to_o the_o depth_n thereof_o so_o that_o of_o it_o that_o say_v of_o saint_n austen_n be_v verify_v so_o great_a be_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o shall_v every_o day_n profit_n in_o the_o study_n of_o they_o 3._o aug._n ep_v 3._o if_o from_o my_o infancy_n till_o i_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n i_o shall_v learn_v they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o leisure_n study_v never_o so_o earnest_o and_o have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o wit_n they_o be_v still_o able_a to_o build_v further_o this_o testimony_n saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n austen_n yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o needs_o master_n bellarmine_n then_o to_o add_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n as_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o elect_a in_o the_o faith_n as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o believe_v any_o rise_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a whosoever_o they_o be_v in_o point_n of_o salvation_n 16.31_o luk._n 16.31_o they_o have_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n say_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o believe_v if_o any_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o no_o if_o it_o be_v enoch_n and_o elias_n this_o lesson_n abraham_n by_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n have_v teach_v all_o his_o child_n and_o yet_o by_o master_n bellarmine_n his_o judgement_n the_o faithful_a must_v look_v for_o elias_n and_o enoch_n to_o come_v to_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n esay_n also_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o all_o doctrine_n of_o dead_a man_n whatsoever_o 8.20_o esay_n 8.20_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v of_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a will_v you_o seek_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n 119.105_o psal_n 119.105_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n must_v be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n our_o counsellor_n in_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n as_o also_o they_o be_v david_n chrysostome_n upon_o matthew_n write_v thus_o of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o only_a way_n to_o bewray_v he_o then_o that_o be_v mat._n chrys_n ho._n 49._o in_o ca._n 24._o mat._n when_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v come_v they_o which_o be_v in_o jewrie_n let_v they_o fly_v unto_o the_o hill_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o thus_o then_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n sit_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o wicked_a heresy_n which_o be_v the_o host_n of_o antichrist_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n they_o which_o be_v in_o jewrie_n let_v they_o fly_v to_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v christian_n let_v they_o get_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o the_o true_a jew_n be_v a_o christian_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o he_o which_o be_v a_o jew_n open_o but_o he_o which_o be_v a_o jew_n in_o secret_a so_o christendom_n be_v true_a jewrie_n who_o name_n signify_v confession_n or_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o hill_n be_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o which_o hill_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o wonderful_o give_v light_v from_o the_o eternal_a hill_n and_o again_o of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o foundation_n be_v upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n and_o why_o do_v he_o command_v all_o christian_n at_o this_o time_n to_o get_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n because_o at_o that_o time_n since_o that_o heresy_n have_v take_v place_n in_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o proof_n or_o trial_n of_o true_a christianity_n nor_o any_o other_o help_n for_o christian_n which_o they_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o by_o many_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v show_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v the_o heathenish_a synagogue_n but_o now_o they_o which_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n can_v know_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n else_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o therefore_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o a_o great_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o he_o command_v that_o christian_n which_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n shall_v fly_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o the_o scripture_n here_o we_o may_v first_o learn_v what_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o devil_n incarnate_a as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v but_o a_o wicked_a heresy_n which_o shall_v take_v possession_n in_o the_o church_n nay_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o homily_n he_o say_v that_o when_o as_o all_o heresy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o host_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o especial_o that_o which_o shall_v take_v upon_o it_o the_o face_n and_o room_n of_o the_o church_n quae_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o stetit_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la sancto_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la videatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la stetisse_fw-la cum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sed_fw-la abominatio_fw-la desolationis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la exercitus_fw-la antichrist_n qui_fw-la multorum_fw-la animas_fw-la reddidit_fw-la desolatas_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la which_o have_v bear_v the_o show_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v the_o host_n of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v make_v many_o man_n soul_n destitute_a of_o god_n and_o dare_v any_o man_n then_o venture_v his_o salvation_n upon_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o show_v of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v here_o plain_o that_o antichrist_n heresy_n shall_v have_v the_o room_n and_o show_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v dangerous_a only_a to_o rely_v upon_o
than_o he_o have_v command_v shall_v we_o not_o alone_o kindle_v they_o with_o that_o fire_n 20.9_o luc._n 12.49_o psal_n 119.105_o jer._n 20.9_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o lighten_v and_o inflame_v all_o man_n the_o which_o fire_n his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v burn_v and_o flame_n darenot_v we_o prsume_v to_o fetch_v fire_n at_o any_o other_o be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a or_o ancient_a sure_o if_o nadab_n and_o abibu_n through_o their_o negligence_n be_v thus_o severe_o punish_v in_o the_o shadow_n we_o in_o the_o light_n be_v also_o teach_v most_o plain_o and_o admonish_v concern_v this_o point_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v unpunished_a 15.22_o deut._n 13.8_o &_o 14.32_o 1._o sam._n 15.22_o let_v no_o man_n good_a intent_n or_o blind_a devotion_n herein_o beguile_v he_o it_o excuse_v not_o they_o neither_o shall_v it_o excuse_v us._n do_v that_o only_a which_o i_o command_v thou_o say_v god_n and_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n ferus_fw-la a_o friar_n to_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n very_o excellent_o write_v thus_o io._n fer._n in_o ca._n 13._o io._n he_o kneel_v down_o at_o their_o knee_n he_o begin_v not_o to_o wash_v their_o hand_n which_o have_v be_v a_o more_o honest_a service_n but_o their_o foot_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o duty_n most_o abject_a and_o most_o filthy_a and_o he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n alone_o he_o alone_o power_v out_o the_o water_n he_o alone_o wash_v he_o alone_o wipe_v who_o will_v not_o here_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v consider_v thy_o work_n and_o i_o have_v be_v amaze_v i_o beseech_v thou_o consider_v with_o thyself_o who_o do_v this_o even_o jesus_n and_o who_o foot_n wash_v he_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o who_o be_v more_o base_a than_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o poor_a and_o of_o no_o reputation_n beside_o all_o this_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o traitor_n another_o of_o they_o shall_v deny_v his_o master_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o do_v this_o service_n so_o love_o unto_o they_o what_o can_v he_o deny_v we_o who_o so_o great_o humble_v himself_o and_o the_o same_o ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v ever_o describe_v christ_n unto_o we_o love_v and_o courteous_a have_v no_o bitterness_n or_o sharpness_n in_o he_o mat._n in_o cap._n 2._o mat._n but_o altogether_o seek_v our_o commodity_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o draw_v to_o his_o bountiful_a goodness_n to_o embrace_v this_o king_n so_o zacharie_n describe_v christ_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v to_o thou_o meek_a and_o gentle_a and_o esay_n behold_v thy_o god_n feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o a_o shepherd_n and_o again_o especial_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v be_v make_v a_o child_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v altogether_o gentle_a and_o courteous_a there_o be_v no_o sharpness_n or_o discourtesy_n in_o he_o therefore_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o defer_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o how_o dare_v he_o behold_v the_o high_a judge_n that_o have_v despise_v his_o lowly_a saviour_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o he_o while_o there_o be_v some_o time_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o io._n in_o cap._n 4._o io._n let_v we_o seek_v he_o while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v again_o what_o be_v it_o to_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o truth_n but_o abide_v in_o his_o son_n which_o say_v i_o be_o truth_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v the_o true_a worshipper_n by_o a_o true_a and_o necessary_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n shall_v worship_v one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o they_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o brief_a sum_n of_o true_a worship_n and_o christian_a religion_n the_o jew_n do_v so_o despise_v the_o samaritan_o yea_o &_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o therefore_o this_o woman_n see_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o jew_n dare_v not_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o unless_o christ_n have_v first_o speak_v to_o she_o so_o when_o as_o we_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o know_v that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o displease_v with_o sinner_n none_o of_o we_o dare_v have_v speak_v to_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o first_o but_o now_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o safe_o and_o bold_o and_o we_o can_v open_v to_o he_o all_o our_o necessity_n as_o this_o woman_n afterward_o dare_v speak_v bold_o to_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o also_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o a_o woman_n be_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o sinner_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o despise_v not_o man_n god_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v to_o we_o first_o as_o christ_n do_v to_o this_o woman_n but_o command_v we_o to_o call_v and_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o if_o his_o only_a speech_n do_v thus_o encourage_v the_o woman_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o though_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n shall_v not_o his_o commandment_n much_o more_o encourage_v we_o io._n fer._n in_o 3._o ca._n io._n o_o we_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o again_o the_o same_o ferus_fw-la say_v in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v that_o true_a joseph_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v over_o all_o egypt_n &_o have_v command_v that_o all_o shall_v bow_v their_o knee_n before_o he_o this_o be_v that_o true_a joseph_n which_o have_v his_o great_a barn_n full_a of_o corn_n to_o be_v give_v forth_o to_o the_o hungry_a to_o he_o the_o father_n send_v we_o even_o as_o pharaoh_n send_v back_o the_o egyptian_n from_o himself_o to_o joseph_n go_v to_o joseph_n say_v he_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o do_v so_o our_o heavenly_a father_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o this_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o in_o famine_n can_v save_v to_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o run_v with_o the_o egyptian_n say_v we_o be_v thy_o servant_n our_o salvation_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n thou_o only_o have_v regard_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o will_v serve_v the_o king_n willing_o jerome_n also_o of_o prayer_n write_v thus_o mal._n jeron_n in_o 1._o ca._n mal._n that_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v blind_a which_o be_v not_o lighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v a_o eye_n look_v from_o the_o gospel_n the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v be_v lame_a which_o come_v to_o god_n with_o a_o double_a mind_n which_o hear_v that_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o the_o jew_n hear_v say_v unto_o they_o how_o long_o will_v you_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n that_o prayer_n be_v faint_a and_o altogether_o weak_a which_o have_v not_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n such_o like_a prayer_n which_o be_v make_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v no_o sure_a footstep_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v faint_a with_o diverse_a infirmity_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o any_o one_o that_o bear_v rule_v in_o the_o church_n to_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n or_o teacher_n or_o doctor_n will_v they_o not_o be_v reject_v and_o turn_v to_o his_o shame_n and_o discredit_v that_o offer_v such_o prayer_n this_o be_v jeromes_n meaning_n we_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o offer_v to_o any_o learned_a man_n doubtful_a suit_n or_o request_n and_o not_o understand_v and_o shall_v we_o presume_v to_o offer_v such_o to_o god_n philippus_n de_fw-fr die_v a_o friar_n of_o this_o matter_n write_v thus_o incarnate_a conc._n 4._o incarnate_a all_o the_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v a_o empty_a time_n but_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n because_o god_n to_o become_v man_n be_v to_o communicate_v himself_o more_o to_o we_o then_o ever_o can_v have_v be_v even_o as_o one_o have_v often_o distribute_v his_o riches_n at_o last_o to_o show_v the_o top_n of_o his_o liberality_n give_v his_o chest_n and_o all_o his_o jewel_n so_o god_n before_o very_o liberal_o have_v bestow_v on_o the_o jew_n but_o on_o we_o he_o have_v bestow_v the_o riches_n and_o chest_n and_o all_o that_o be_v his_o son_n in_o who_o be_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n hide_v and_o therefore_o among_o other_o cause_n for_o this_o the_o time_n
they_o or_o pray_v to_o they_o who_o will_v kneel_v or_o pray_v to_o his_o servant_n this_o reason_n the_o angel_n himself_o use_v to_o s._n john_n 22.9_o reu._n 22.9_o when_o he_o will_v have_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o he_o answer_v he_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n worship_n god_n luc._n in_o 2._o ca._n luc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o angel_n write_v thus_o now_o peace_n be_v reform_v by_o christ_n incarnation_n between_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v very_o fit_o that_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o they_o as_o their_o friend_n and_o familiar_n and_o in_o this_o he_o show_v and_o equality_n or_o familiarity_n he_o stand_v not_o about_o they_o as_o before_o the_o exaltation_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o christ_n because_o angel_n then_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o abraham_n do_v and_o other_o the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o after_o the_o word_n take_v our_o humanity_n upon_o it_o for_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n be_v willing_a to_o worship_v the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n angel_n honour_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n after_o the_o divine_a incarnation_n and_o after_o angel_n be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o we_o yet_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o better_o than_o they_o if_o a_o man_n right_a or_o left_a hand_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o another_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o of_o gold_n or_o set_v with_o precious_a stone_n will_v he_o choose_v this_o second_o no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o mad_a that_o will_v desire_v his_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o he_o may_v have_v another_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n give_v he_o for_o although_o the_o hand_n make_v of_o gold_n or_o silver_n be_v more_o worth_a yet_o the_o hand_n of_o flesh_n be_v his_o own_o substance_n strengthen_v with_o his_o vein_n sinew_n and_o blood_n so_o we_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o hand_n of_o flesh_n but_o angel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o hand_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n and_o although_o that_o kind_n of_o mettle_n be_v more_o precious_a yet_o god_n love_v we_o more_o as_o his_o own_o hand_n of_o flesh_n ferus_fw-la yield_v this_o reason_n among_o other_o why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v io._n fer._n in_o 11._o c._n io._n that_o our_o prayer_n may_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o forcible_a for_o then_o say_v he_o our_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a when_o as_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n prayer_n as_o upon_o a_o foundation_n but_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o no_o other_o stella_n write_v thus_o luc_n stel._n in_o 2._o c._n luc_n my_o delight_n be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o will_v be_v handle_v of_o we_o for_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v make_v man_n the_o bride_n know_v well_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o bridegroom_n when_o she_o say_v who_o will_v give_v i_o my_o brother_n suck_v the_o pap_n of_o my_o mother_n that_o i_o may_v kiss_v thou_o and_o embrace_v thou_o our_o god_n be_v not_o like_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o to_o dispatch_v any_o business_n thou_o must_v come_v a_o thousand_o time_n to_o their_o house_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o dispatch_v thy_o business_n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v thou_o but_o what_o a_o good_a god_n have_v we_o how_o love_v how_o easy_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o how_o courteous_a he_o take_v away_o that_o objection_n which_o many_o make_v that_o we_o must_v have_v intercessor_n to_o jesus_n christ_n osorius_n declare_v how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v for_o us._n sap_n lib._n 3._o the_o sap_n his_o prayer_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a office_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o great_a willingness_n the_o offering_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n the_o religion_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a sacrifice_n once_o do_v for_o we_o which_o all_o do_v cry_v out_o ever_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o do_v desire_v our_o pardon_n of_o he_o and_o do_v earnest_o crave_v for_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o these_o thing_n do_v ever_o appear_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o we_o what_o need_v we_o desire_v any_o thing_n else_o if_o christ_n continual_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o most_o bitter_a passion_n do_v most_o willing_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o osorius_n here_o affirm_v what_o need_n we_o if_o we_o believe_v this_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o other_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n before_o the_o sun_n sap_n lib._n 4._o the_o sap_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o when_o as_o man_n imagine_v god_n after_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v his_o power_n within_o narrow_a bound_n and_o do_v measure_v his_o goodness_n after_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o capacity_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o often_o doubt_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o many_o of_o god_n work_n for_o the_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a example_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n and_o hereof_o all_o the_o pestilent_a opinion_n that_o ever_o man_n wicked_a mind_n conceive_v have_v their_o beginning_n for_o man_n either_o doubt_n of_o the_o power_n or_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o this_o be_v also_o the_o ground_n of_o popery_n they_o measure_v not_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o unfallible_a word_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o reason_n as_o in_o many_o other_o point_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o point_n of_o invocation_n luc._n in_o 6._o ca._n luc._n stella_fw-la of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v thus_o come_v thou_o now_o unto_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v as_o able_a now_o to_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n as_o he_o be_v then_o when_o so_o great_a virtue_n go_v out_o of_o he_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v pensive_a and_o sorrowful_a if_o thou_o be_v poor_a if_o thou_o be_v sick_a if_o thou_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n if_o thou_o lie_v like_o a_o bondslave_n in_o the_o miserable_a captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o christ_n fear_v not_o because_o he_o be_v able_a who_o have_v bear_v all_o our_o infirmity_n to_o heal_v thy_o wound_n if_o these_o may_v bold_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o own_o person_n without_o fear_n who_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o some_o other_o papist_n have_v not_o have_v this_o assurance_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o their_o affair_n and_o business_n and_o those_o that_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n campion_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o england_n to_o sow_v the_o pope_n darnell_n commit_v this_o his_o business_n and_o journey_n to_o s._n john_n baptist_n very_o often_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o epistle_n that_o go_v about_o in_o his_o name_n as_o to_o his_o peculiar_a saint_n and_o patron_n and_o be_v before_o the_o mayor_n of_o dover_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n desire_v also_o saint_n john_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o another_o papist_n do_v plain_o pray_v for_o confit_fw-la fran._n euia_n direct_v confit_fw-la and_o invocate_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n of_o that_o heavenly_a court_n but_o master_n campion_n shall_v here_o have_v remember_v that_o david_n teach_v he_o another_o lesson_n commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o to_o none_o else_o and_o in_o another_o psalm_n he_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n teach_v all_o christian_n this_o lesson_n also_o in_o their_o prayer_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o 11.42_o joh._n 11.42_o because_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o we_o know_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o when_o we_o have_v pray_v we_o must_v have_v this_o faith_n in_o our_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n for_o for_o our_o learning_n he_o speak_v this_o that_o after_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o when_o we_o
well_o know_v what_o they_o say_v let_v we_o now_o discover_v such_o sleight_n and_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o let_v we_o also_o consider_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o eschue_v they_o that_o by_o imitate_v they_o we_o may_v set_v light_n by_o and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o those_o who_o can_v overcome_v none_o but_o such_o as_o willing_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o they_o by_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o say_n of_o aggathon_n the_o abbot_n may_v be_v prove_v true_a who_o be_v ask_v what_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o painful_a answer_v prayer_n because_o while_o we_o pray_v that_o evil_a spirit_n do_v trouble_v we_o sometime_o assault_v we_o open_o sometime_o secret_o lay_v siege_n against_o we_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v that_o he_o may_v confound_v and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o a_o forcible_a matter_n with_o god_n be_v the_o constant_a continual_a and_o perseverant_fw-la intention_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v with_o humility_n this_o papist_n confess_v that_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v not_o rash_o pour_v out_o our_o word_n but_o with_o discretion_n that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o drunken_a man_n when_o we_o pray_v pray_v we_o can_v tell_v what_o and_o be_v not_o such_o like_a all_o the_o latin_a prayer_n which_o without_o understanding_n the_o simple_a people_n make_v in_o popery_n he_o confess_v that_o among_o all_o other_o our_o spiritual_a work_n satan_n labour_v especial_o to_o hinder_v our_o prayer_n or_o to_o pervert_v they_o which_o thing_n he_o need_v not_o do_v in_o popery_n he_o have_v frame_v they_o as_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v the_o bow_n to_o his_o own_o bent_n they_o in_o those_o day_n pray_v ignorantlie_o without_o faith_n with_o wander_a mind_n be_v fix_v on_o nothing_o even_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o the_o same_o viviennus_n also_o of_o prayer_n write_v thus_o 25._o lib._n 2._o the_o offic_n boni_fw-la patrisfam_fw-la cap._n 25._o with_o what_o kind_n and_o how_o great_a a_o affection_n of_o his_o mind_n david_n pray_v he_o himself_o testify_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o supplication_n before_o thy_o face_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o again_o i_o have_v cry_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n hear_v i_o o_o lord_n he_o have_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o heart_n who_o have_v pray_v earnest_o not_o they_o which_o do_v make_v a_o chatter_a with_o their_o word_n and_o do_v not_o conceive_v with_o their_o mind_n that_o which_o they_o post_v over_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o after_o he_o solomon_n the_o most_o wise_a king_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o that_o book_n if_o it_o be_v his_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n i_o gate_n i_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o make_v my_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o i_o speak_v from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n he_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n who_o be_v command_v to_o be_v love_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n but_o they_o which_o pray_v careless_o do_v seem_v to_o make_v light_a account_n of_o he_o of_o who_o they_o do_v request_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v their_o request_n they_o do_v but_o chatter_v like_o parats_z &_o pie_n by_o viviennus_n his_o judgement_n that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o and_o such_o like_a chattering_n be_v all_o the_o latin_a prayer_n in_o popery_n which_o the_o common_a people_n daily_o do_v make_v cajetan_v also_o agree_v with_o he_o of_o prayer_n write_v thus_o prayer_n say_v he_o with_o a_o good_a intent_n without_o attention_n that_o be_v caieta●_n sum._n caieta●_n diligent_a mark_v or_o understand_v be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o want_n of_o devotion_n or_o reverence_n that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o thus_o far_o cajetan_v he_o that_o pray_v must_v mark_v what_o he_o pray_v whether_o he_o pray_v himself_o or_o give_v his_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o simple_a christian_a and_o unlearned_a must_v as_o well_o understand_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o own_o private_a prayer_n shall_v he_o say_v amen_o and_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n even_o in_o our_o trifle_a worldly_a matter_n no_o man_n will_v do_v so_o and_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o in_o heavenly_a matter_n matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n but_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n the_o most_o part_n neither_o understand_v their_o private_a nor_o their_o public_a prayer_n and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v that_o attention_n which_o caietane_n here_o require_v bernardus_n de_fw-fr frenesda_n another_o papist_n med_n in_o praef_n 2._o par_fw-fr granat_n de_fw-fr devot_n &_o med_n of_o prayer_n also_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n receive_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o just_a man_n which_o bring_v he_o unestimable_a commodity_n and_o that_o by_o these_o three_o the_o just_a man_n be_v preserve_v in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o these_o be_v pray_v read_v and_o welldoing_a in_o these_o shall_v a_o wise_a man_n daily_o exercise_v himself_o and_o so_o discreet_o with_o christian_a zeal_n measure_n and_o divide_v his_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ever_o occupy_v in_o one_o of_o these_o prayer_n give_v light_a purge_v comfort_n make_v merry_a kindle_v zeal_n lighten_v affliction_n nourish_v devotion_n engender_v confidence_n if_o our_o own_o spirit_n do_v not_o reprove_v we_o expel_v slothfulness_n terrifi_v the_o devil_n &_o overcome_v temptation_n these_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n &_o commodity_n of_o prayer_n but_o now_o the_o same_o author_n teach_v we_o also_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o prayer_n then_o say_v he_o we_o do_v pray_v true_o when_o as_o we_o think_v on_o nothing_o else_o and_o when_o all_o our_o thought_n be_v bend_v on_o heavenly_a thing_n whenas_o our_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o prayer_n be_v perfect_a who_o cause_n &_o tongue_n &_o deed_n and_o speech_n and_o life_n and_o thought_n cry_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o three_o effect_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o spiritual_a refresh_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o to_o this_o effect_n of_o prayer_n be_v necessary_o require_v the_o attention_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o soul_n not_o that_o which_o be_v spend_v about_o the_o material_a word_n of_o the_o prayer_n nor_o that_o only_a which_o be_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v god_n and_o that_o thing_n for_o which_o a_o man_n pray_v we_o may_v learn_v here_o by_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o which_o will_v reap_v this_o last_o and_o most_o principal_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a refresh_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v not_o only_o mark_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prayer_n but_o chief_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o papist_n have_v bereave_v their_o brethren_n of_o this_o chief_a fruit_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a refresh_n of_o their_o soul_n when_o as_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v in_o latin_a when_o as_o they_o neither_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o their_o prayer_n nor_o the_o thing_n they_o pray_v for_o and_o so_o by_o this_o author_n judgement_n though_o they_o pray_v many_o and_o long_a prayer_n in_o those_o day_n and_o do_v rise_v up_o early_o to_o prayer_n yet_o the_o poor_a silly_a soul_n for_o lack_v of_o understand_v these_o their_o prayer_n be_v famish_v and_o receive_v no_o spiritual_a refresh_n or_o comfort_v thereby_o 8._o de_fw-fr orat_fw-la &_o med_a tract_n 7._o ca._n 8._o granatensis_n himself_o also_o of_o prayer_n write_v thus_o even_o as_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a take_v more_o profit_n of_o the_o meat_n he_o eat_v and_o chew_n himself_o then_o of_o that_o which_o be_v chew_v of_o another_o be_v give_v he_o like_o abroth_n or_o some_o pottage_n so_o the_o prayer_n a_o man_n make_v himself_o of_o thos●_n word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v unto_o he_o be_v more_o profitable_a then_o that_o which_o be_v frame_v and_o make_v by_o other_o man_n word_n which_o be_v often_o repeat_v as_o of_o some_o that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v without_o any_o attention_n or_o devotion_n thus_o far_o granatensis_n we_o may_v note_v here_o how_o he_o also_o condemn_v prayer_n without_o understanding_n and_o because_o that_o when_o we_o repeat_v prayer_n make_v of_o other_o though_o we_o do_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n
of_o they_o yet_o oftentimes_o carelessness_n and_o forgetfulness_n will_v creep_v into_o our_o mind_n therefore_o he_o prefer_v the_o prayer_n which_o a_o good_a christian_n be_v able_a to_o make_v of_o himself_o by_o such_o word_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v put_v in_o his_o mind_n before_o any_o such_o prayer_n make_v of_o other_o 4._o cap._n 4._o be_v they_o never_o so_o devout_a and_o the_o same_o granatensis_n write_v of_o certain_a hymn_n make_v by_o one_o jeronymus_n vda_n say_v thus_o these_o three_o hymn_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v to_o every_o person_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o his_o other_o hymn_n to_o other_o which_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o devout_o repeat_v and_o consider_v be_v as_o it_o be_v most_o sweet_a mann●_n to_o our_o soul_n make_v they_o fit_a to_o taste_v heavenly_a thing_n so_o that_o the●_n all_o their_o hymn_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o his_o judgement_n be_v worth_a nothing_o and_o again_o of_o prayer_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o power_n of_o this_o lord_n meaning_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o great_a confidence_n be_v assure_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a condition_n which_o our_o petition_n or_o prayer_n ought_v to_o have_v join_v with_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o force_n with_o god_n as_o saint_n james_n say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n and_o sure_a confidence_n which_o ought_v chief_o to_o be_v ground_v not_o in_o ourselves_o or_o in_o our_o own_o work_n or_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o also_o in_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o no_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o chief_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o which_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v all_o their_o hope_n most_o assure_o repose_v in_o he_o although_o thou_o have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n yet_o thou_o must_v not_o therefore_o be_v discourage_v for_o as_o saint_n jerome_n say_v sin_n that_o be_v pass_v do_v not_o condemn_v we_o if_o now_o they_o do_v not_o please_v us._n by_o which_o word_n we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v how_o great_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o weigh_v their_o own_o want_n and_o infirmity_n do_v despair_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o though_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o this_o confidence_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o shield_n as_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n say_v compass_v about_o all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o no_o sinner_n by_o his_o judgement_n aught_o to_o despair_v though_o his_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o grievous_a but_o ought_v bold_o to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o needs_o then_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n therein_o he_o err_v that_o he_o make_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o principal_a and_o not_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o confidence_n when_o as_o david_n say_v thou_o o_o lord_n alone_o make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n and_o secure_o what_o foundation_n can_v man_n have_v of_o confidence_n or_o security_n beside_o this_o again_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o thy_o name_n be_v like_a oil_n pour_v out_o without_o all_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o great_a resemblance_n betwixt_o oil_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o vain_a have_v compare_v the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o and_o i_o say_v for_o three_o property_n of_o oil_n because_o it_o give_v light_a it_o feed_v and_o it_o make_v soft_a if_o you_o can_v yield_v no_o better_a reason_n then_o these_o it_o feed_v the_o fire_n it_o nourish_v the_o flesh_n and_o it_o assuage_v pain_n therefore_o it_o be_v light_n meat_n and_o medicine_n behold_v now_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n it_o give_v light_a be_v preach_v it_o feed_v be_v study_v upon_o and_o be_v call_v upon_o it_o lenifi_v and_o assuage_v and_o let_v we_o brief_o run_v over_o every_o one_o of_o these_o whereof_o i_o pray_v you_o spring_v so_o great_a and_o so_o sudden_a a_o light_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n neither_o be_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n only_a light_n but_o also_o meat_n be_v you_o not_o so_o often_o comfort_v as_o you_o think_v upon_o it_o what_o make_v so_o fat_a the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o muse_v often_o thereon_o as_o it_o do_v what_o make_v our_o sense_n so_o quick_a strengthen_v the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n make_v lively_a or_o good_a and_o honest_a our_o conversation_n cherish_v our_o chaste_a affection_n all_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v dry_a if_o it_o be_v not_o baste_v with_o this_o oil_n it_o be_v unsavoury_a if_o it_o be_v not_o season_v with_o this_o salt_n if_o thou_o write_v any_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o please_v i_o unless_o i_o read_v jesus_n there_o if_o thou_o dispute_v or_o confer_v it_o please_v i_o not_o unless_o jesus_n sound_v there_o jesus_n be_v honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n music_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v also_o physic_n be_v any_o among_o we_o sorrowful_a let_v jesus_n come_v into_o his_o mind_n and_o let_v it_o leap_v up_o into_o his_o mouth_n and_o behold_v as_o soon_o as_o you_o shall_v name_v he_o light_n shall_v spring_v all_o cloud_n shall_v be_v disperse_v and_o fair_a sunshine_n shall_v appear_v do_v any_o man_n fall_n into_o sin_n nay_o do_v he_o run_v by_o despair_n into_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v upon_o this_o name_n of_o life_n shall_v he_o not_o by_o and_o by_o begin_v to_o breath_n again_o and_o recover_v life_n what_o ever_o accustom_a heardnes_n of_o heart_n fainthearted_a cowardliness_n canker_a malice_n or_o slothful_a idleness_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o abide_v to_o appear_v before_o this_o glorious_a name_n who_o have_v ever_o the_o fountain_n of_o tear_n dry_v up_o and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v not_o burst_v out_o again_o more_o plentiful_o and_o flow_v more_o sweet_o who_o ever_o now_o quake_v and_o tremble_v in_o danger_n this_o name_n of_o power_n be_v call_v upon_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o receive_v courage_n and_o repel_v all_o fear_n who_o ever_o waver_v and_o boil_v in_o doubt_n call_v upon_o this_o glorious_a name_n receive_v not_o forthwith_o most_o assure_a resolution_n and_o certainty_n who_o ever_o discourage_v in_o adversity_n and_o even_o now_o faint_v if_o he_o once_o but_o name_v this_o name_n of_o help_n lack_v strength_n and_o to_o this_o thing_n the_o lord_n himself_o invite_v we_o when_o as_o he_o say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o nothing_o so_o bridle_v the_o rage_n of_o anger_n assuage_v the_o swell_a of_o pride_n heal_v the_o wound_n of_o envy_n stop_n the_o stream_n of_o riot_n quench_v the_o flame_n of_o lust_n slake_v the_o thirst_n of_o covetousness_n and_o vanquisheth_z that_o tickle_a itch_a of_o all_o uncomeliness_n for_o when_o i_o name_v jesus_n i_o set_v before_o my_o eye_n a_o most_o meek_a man_n humble_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n courteous_a sober_a chaste_a merciful_a and_o famous_a in_o all_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o same_o also_o god_n omnipotent_a who_o heal_v i_o with_o his_o example_n and_o strengthen_v i_o with_o his_o arm_n therefore_o i_o take_v from_o he_o example_n to_o follow_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o help_v to_o lean_v and_o trust_v unto_o in_o all_o my_o trouble_n as_o he_o be_v god_n these_o as_o apothecary_n stuff_n this_o as_o the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o and_o i_o make_v thereof_o such_o a_o confection_n as_o no_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o make_v this_o electuary_n thou_o have_v o_o my_o soul_n hide_v &_o lay_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o box_n of_o this_o name_n jesus_n most_o wholesome_a true_o which_o be_v of_o power_n and_o force_v against_o all_o thy_o plague_n and_o infirmity_n let_v this_o box_n be_v ever_o in_o thy_o bosom_n ever_o at_o hand_n that_o all_o thy_o thought_n and_o action_n may_v always_o be_v direct_v to_o jesus_n
pastor_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n themselves_o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n enjoine_v this_o thing_n to_o peter_n 34.16_o jer._n 23.2.4_o ezec._n 34.16_o as_o his_o principal_a duty_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n the_o true_a shepherd_n be_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o to_o heal_v they_o himself_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o be_v that_o idol_n shepherd_n 11.16_o zach._n 11.16_o whereof_o zacharie_n prophesi_v he_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v nor_o seek_v the_o tender_a lamb_n nor_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v hurt_v nor_o feed_v that_o that_o stand_v but_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o shall_v tear_v their_o hoof_n and_o claw_n in_o piece_n and_o have_v not_o the_o shepherd_n in_o popery_n do_v thus_o 119.105_o psal_n 119.105_o whereof_o many_o of_o they_o never_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o lantern_n and_o candle_n in_o god_n house_n to_o lighten_v our_o path_n and_o wherewith_o also_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 15.8_o luke_n 15.8_o which_o candle_n that_o wise_a woman_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n church_n light_v and_o therewith_o seek_v for_o her_o lose_a groat_n which_o the_o foolish_a woman_n the_o pope_n church_n have_v quite_o put_v out_o and_o hide_v under_o a_o bushel_n 5.15_o matt._n 5.15_o be_v it_o not_o the_o leaf_n of_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n jesus_n christ_n which_o serve_v to_o heal_v the_o nation_n 22.2_o reu._n 22.2_o as_o saint_n john_n show_v we_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n those_o fruitful_a tree_n also_o whereof_o ezechiel_n prophesi_v that_o by_o the_o river_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v our_o only_a comforter_n in_o this_o life_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v teach_v we_o do_v grow_v on_o the_o brink_n thereof_o on_o this_o side_n and_o on_o that_o side_n who_o leaf_n shall_v not_o fade_v neither_o shall_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o fail_v and_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o new_a fruit_n according_a to_o his_o month_n because_o their_o water_n run_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v meat_n and_o the_o leave_v thereof_o shall_v be_v for_o medicine_n be_v not_o here_o a_o livelie_a description_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v a_o well_o a_o stream_n spring_v into_o everlasting_a life_n a_o comforter_n that_o only_o like_o water_n comfort_n in_o all_o the_o heat_n and_o broil_n of_o this_o life_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o the_o other_o as_o tree_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o this_o heavenly_a river_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v never_o separate_v which_o ever_o have_v their_o leaf_n and_o fruit_n no_o winter_n can_v make_v their_o fruit_n fade_v nor_o frost_n cause_v their_o leaf_n fall_v nay_o because_o they_o be_v water_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o do_v not_o only_o like_o other_o tree_n bring_v forth_o still_o the_o same_o fruit_n but_o new_a fruit_n every_o month_n and_o their_o fruit_n be_v meat_n and_o their_o leaf_n medicine_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o the_o papist_n in_o who_o coast_n in_o time_n past_o these_o fruitful_a tree_n be_v not_o see_v grow_a and_o flourish_v lack_v also_o that_o heavenly_a and_o comfortable_a river_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o have_v in_o those_o day_n worldly_a comfort_n enough_o like_v to_o that_o rich_a man_n but_o they_o lack_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n &_o their_o soul_n be_v famish_v for_o the_o want_n of_o these_o tree_n who_o fruit_n be_v the_o only_a food_n of_o soul_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o wound_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v putrify_v and_o fester_a for_o lack_v of_o these_o leaf_n to_o heal_v they_o which_o be_v the_o only_a plaster_n for_o spiritual_a sore_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n &_o saint_n john_n do_v plain_o teach_v if_o we_o will_v live_v we_o must_v apply_v these_o leaf_n to_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o preacher_n do_v teach_v us._n it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o of_o feast_v because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n 7.4_o eccl._n 7.4_o and_o the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n and_o abacuk_n say_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n 2.4_o abacuch_n 2.4_o and_o saint_n paul_n that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o what_o life_n can_v be_v in_o that_o church_n where_o god_n word_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o teach_v it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n 2.19.51_o luk._n 2.19.51_o that_o she_o lay_v up_o her_o son_n word_n jesus_n christ_n word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o shepherd_n in_o her_o heart_n so_o must_v all_o good_a woman_n that_o mind_n to_o be_v bless_v that_o love_v the_o bless_a virgin_n follow_v likewise_o these_o her_o holy_a step_n and_o lie_v up_o jesus_n christ_n word_n &_o their_o pastor_n word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n of_o no_o other_o they_o must_v not_o seek_v stranger_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o sore_n unto_o as_o the_o popish_a church_n teach_v nay_o even_o now_o when_o as_o these_o tree_n begin_v again_o to_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n many_o be_v not_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o such_o a_o great_a blessing_n that_o now_o have_v make_v these_o wholesome_a and_o fruitful_a tree_n to_o spring_v again_o in_o their_o coast_n but_o do_v find_v fault_n with_o they_o &_o do_v despise_v they_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o old_a fruit_n they_o can_v abide_v no_o new_a fruit_n but_o here_o they_o must_v learn_v that_o these_o tree_n bring_v forth_o new_a fruit_n every_o month_n they_o must_v not_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o antiquity_n as_o to_o contemn_v &_o condemn_v all_o novelty_n but_o rather_o let_v they_o mark_v well_o what_o every_o thing_n be_v let_v they_o say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n if_o it_o have_v a_o root_n and_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n 4.1_o 1._o thes_n 5.21_o 1._o io._n 4.1_o i_o will_v receive_v it_o most_o thankful_o &_o joyful_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o saint_n paul_n counsel_v we_o and_o examine_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o as_o s._n john_n also_o command_v and_o not_o wilful_o shut_v our_o eye_n or_o straight_a way_n cast_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n we_o will_v none_o of_o it_o because_o it_o seem_v new_a let_v we_o remember_v how_o that_o these_o fruitful_a tree_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v water_v with_o the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n bring_v forth_o new_a fruit_n every_o month_n they_o diminish_v the_o dignity_n of_o these_o tree_n &_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o own_o health_n nay_o to_o their_o own_o only_a true_a &_o great_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o they_o can_v have_v in_o this_o world_n that_o believe_v not_o this_o and_o will_v not_o taste_v of_o these_o new_a &_o most_o pleasant_a fruit_n and_o here_o also_o we_o must_v mark_v another_o singular_a smack_n or_o relish_v and_o another_o special_a commendation_n or_o privilege_n which_o these_o fruit_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v beyond_o all_o other_o fruit_n and_o writing_n of_o man_n whosoever_o 12.6_o psal_n 12.6_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o silver_n purify_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o fine_v seven_o time_n and_o no_o silver_n else_o whatsoever_o nay_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o father_n whosoever_o be_v but_o dross_n to_o this_o silver_n and_o so_o must_v all_o christian_n account_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o many_o man_n mouth_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n have_v a_o better_a relish_n and_o pleasant_a taste_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o let_v all_o man_n here_o learn_v that_o even_o the_o gold_n of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n they_o teach_v be_v impure_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v only_o this_o commendation_n that_o they_o be_v silver_n purify_v seven_o time_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o in_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o now_o in_o our_o day_n be_v in_o hand_n which_o antichrist_n have_v deface_v 2.3.4_o re._n 11.1_o 2.3.4_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n borrow_v this_o testimony_n of_o david_n where_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v how_o much_o of_o god_n house_n shall_v be_v repair_v again_o &_o how_o far_o the_o builder_n shall_v proceed_v in_o that_o work_n he_o add_v what_o
evident_o he_o write_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o have_v tare_n which_o may_v be_v burn_v which_o the_o envious_a man_n do_v sow_v while_o the_o householder_n sleep_v these_o shall_v the_o fire_n burn_v these_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n their_o punishment_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a which_o in_o steed_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n have_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n hay_n wood_n stubble_n food_n of_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o after_o as_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o they_o that_o deny_v god_n and_o wicked_a man_n which_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n we_o believe_v their_o torment_n be_v everlasting_a fire_n so_o also_o of_o sinner_n alas_o even_o of_o christian_n who_o work_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o try_v with_o fire_n we_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o merciful_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n mix_v with_o clemency_n this_o fire_n and_o this_o purge_n and_o this_o sentence_n jerome_n plain_o affirm_v to_o be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n also_o write_v of_o that_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o psalm_n pardon_v i_o before_o i_o go_v hence_o he_o write_v thus_o es_fw-ge lib._n 18._o in_o es_fw-ge he_o true_o which_o while_n he_o live_v in_o this_o body_n and_o have_v not_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n perish_v to_o god_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o although_o as_o concern_v himself_o he_o remain_v in_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n also_o jerom_n in_o another_o place_n write_v thus_o damas_n jer._n epist_n 135._o add_v damas_n god_n will_v not_o punish_v twice_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o he_o that_o have_v once_o receive_v evil_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o suffer_v again_o the_o same_o torment_n at_o his_o death_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v in_o his_o life_n but_o if_o need_v be_v all_o god_n child_n be_v chastened_a in_o this_o life_n say_v s._n peter_n again_o 4.27_o 1._o pet._n 1.6_o &_o 4.27_o now_o the_o time_n be_v that_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n therefore_o none_o of_o god_n child_n shall_v be_v punish_v hereafter_o if_o need_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v now_o 4.12_o ephes_n 4.5_o jam._n 4.12_o and_o s._n peter_n seem_v to_o make_v but_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o law_n and_o one_o lawgiver_n so_o also_o but_o one_o judgement_n concern_v all_o the_o transgression_n of_o this_o law_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v begin_v already_o in_o god_n house_n among_o god_n child_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v and_o consummate_v at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o damn_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v thus_o dar._n tract_n 1.2_o par_fw-fr epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la dar._n do_v we_o therefore_o seek_v where_o this_o healthful_a burn_a shall_v be_v no_o man_n doubt_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o read_n whereof_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v purge_v these_o three_o purgatory_n jerome_n seem_v to_o avouch_v unto_o we_o the_o purgatory_n of_o god_n word_n the_o purgatory_n of_o affliction_n and_o the_o purge_a fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n then_o receive_v of_o many_o in_o the_o church_n he_o think_v shall_v purge_v the_o lord_n gold_n without_o impair_n it_o or_o hurt_v it_o from_o his_o dross_n that_o it_o may_v shine_v the_o bright_a although_o s._n peter_n do_v refer_v this_o purge_n to_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n 1.7_o 1._o pet._n 1.7_o mortalitate_fw-la cyp._n de_fw-fr mortalitate_fw-la the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o cyprian_n day_n that_o all_o christian_n depart_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o at_o large_a he_o prove_v first_o by_o a_o vision_n second_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o write_v thus_o when_o as_o one_o of_o his_o fellow_n minister_n and_o priest_n be_v now_o weary_a with_o sickness_n and_o afraid_a of_o death_n approach_v desire_a deliverance_n from_o death_n there_o stand_v by_o he_o thus_o desire_v and_o almost_o die_v a_o young_a man_n of_o majesty_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o great_a dignity_n and_o glory_n who_o no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v almost_o behold_v but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o see_v he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o die_v but_o he_o not_o without_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o voice_n groan_v out_o and_o say_v be_v you_o afraid_a to_o suffer_v will_v you_o not_o depart_v hence_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o you_o our_o brother_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n hear_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o other_o for_o he_o which_o hear_v it_o be_v now_o die_v hear_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v show_v it_o to_o other_o he_o hear_v it_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o we_o ourselves_o the_o least_o and_o base_a of_o all_o other_o how_o often_o have_v it_o be_v revolue_v how_o often_o and_o plain_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n command_v that_o i_o shall_v diligent_o and_o humble_o preach_v and_o protest_v that_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o by_o the_o lord_n call_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o world_n when_o as_o i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o send_v before_o and_o depart_v from_o we_o that_o they_o go_v before_o us._n and_o that_o as_o go_v a_o journey_n or_o sail_v we_o shall_v long_o for_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o lament_v they_o neither_o that_o we_o shall_v here_o wear_v mourn_a garment_n for_o they_o when_o as_o they_o there_o have_v take_v white_a garment_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v just_o and_o right_o reproove_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v lament_v those_o as_o extinct_a or_o perish_v who_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v alive_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v reproove_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v with_o our_o tongue_n and_o voice_n we_o ourselves_o sin_n against_o our_o own_o hope_n and_o faith_n all_o the_o thing_n we_o say_v seem_v but_o feign_v forge_a &_o counterfeit_v it_o avail_v nothing_o in_o word_n to_o tattle_v of_o virtue_n and_o with_o deed_n to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n s._n paul_n also_o reprove_v and_o chide_v and_o blame_v those_o that_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o friend_n he_o affirm_v that_o those_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o friend_n departure_n which_o have_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o which_o live_v through_o hope_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o we_o believe_v that_o those_o that_o remain_v in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v rise_v again_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o why_o will_v not_o we_o ourselves_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n or_o why_o do_v we_o deplore_v and_o lament_v our_o friend_n depart_v as_o though_o they_o be_v perish_v our_o lord_n christ_n admonish_v we_o &_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o all_o that_o life_n and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n joyful_o and_o without_o care_n with_o who_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o reign_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o die_v by_o death_n we_o pass_v to_o immortality_n neither_o can_v immortality_n succeed_v unless_o we_o depart_v hence_o first_o death_n be_v not_o a_o go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n but_o a_o passage_n from_o a_o worse_a place_n to_o a_o better_a and_o a_o earthly_a journey_n be_v end_v as_o a_o arrival_n to_o thing_n eternal_a who_o will_v not_o hasten_v to_o obtain_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v better_a who_o will_v not_o wish_v the_o soon_o to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o be_v make_v like_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o s._n paul_n preach_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o philipp_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o our_o lord_n christ_n promise_v when_o as_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o in_o eternal_a dwelling_n and_o may_v rejoice_v with_o he_o in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n o_o father_n those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o be_v with_o i_o and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o
glorify_v he_o thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la wherein_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o many_o notable_a lesson_n first_o not_o to_o give_v to_o saint_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n second_o that_o we_o may_v honour_v the_o saint_n too_o much_o which_o some_o i_o think_v at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v three_o what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o saint_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v extol_v for_o any_o of_o god_n gift_n four_o that_o they_o be_v but_o god_n instrument_n and_o do_v nothing_o by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o believe_v most_o common_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n when_o as_o man_n go_v a_o pilgrimage_n and_o offer_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o of_o their_o own_o power_n can_v help_v they_o five_o let_v all_o man_n in_o all_o wonderful_a work_n acknowledge_v god_n the_o chief_a workman_n and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n and_o magnify_v he_o in_o his_o saint_n as_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v in_o paul_n they_o do_v not_o magnify_v paul_n 1.24_o gal._n 1.24_o neither_o that_o they_o make_v any_o of_o they_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o same_o ferus_fw-la manifest_o refute_v that_o same_o objection_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v common_o for_o their_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o god_n act._n fer._n in_o 2._o act._n god_n say_v they_o have_v appear_v often_o time_n in_o many_o form_n and_o shape_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o then_o paint_v he_o according_a to_o that_o form_n he_o appear_v in_o here_o first_o beside_o that_o this_o their_o picture_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_o against_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n where_o god_n as_o it_o be_v even_o reason_n with_o these_o idolater_n 40.18_o esay_n 40.18_o and_o say_v to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o etc._n etc._n ferus_fw-la yield_v another_o reason_n of_o these_o appearance_n of_o god_n god_n say_v he_o in_o himself_o be_v invisible_a yet_o we_o read_v that_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o appear_v and_o all_o such_o his_o appearance_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o the_o matter_n require_v for_o the_o which_o he_o appear_v so_o esay_n see_v god_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o israel_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o bush_n burn_v and_o not_o consume_v for_o then_o such_o like_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o adversity_n and_o be_v not_o consume_v also_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n in_o thunder_n lightning_z cloud_n and_o a_o earthquake_n to_o declare_v that_o that_o law_n shall_v be_v a_o fearful_a law_n and_o shall_v cause_v wrath_n so_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n show_v himself_o to_o josuah_n now_o ready_a to_o fight_v whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o to_o zacharie_n angel_n appear_v like_o horseman_n for_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o persian_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v see_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o singular_a and_o rare_a innocence_n purity_n and_o mildness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o a_o dove_n be_v a_o gentle_a simple_a and_o plain_a creature_n without_o any_o gall_n so_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o a_o bright_a cloud_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n shall_v want_v no_o comfort_n not_o glory_n here_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o tongue_n and_o fire_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o matter_n then_o even_o so_o require_v it_o the_o apostle_n stand_v need_v of_o tongue_n but_o both_o of_o fiery_a and_o heavenly_a tongue_n so_o ferus_fw-la give_v these_o reason_n of_o these_o apparition_n and_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o they_o make_v image_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n ferus_fw-la also_o concern_v image_n quite_o dissent_v from_o m._n bellarmine_n 12._o bellar._n de_fw-fr imag_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o m._n bellarmine_n write_v thus_o we_o with_o the_o church_n affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v if_o so_o be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 25._o we_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o the_o image_n neither_o that_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o neither_o that_o we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n in_o they_o and_o again_o answer_v after_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n which_o the_o israelite_n make_v he_o answer_v 13._o cap._n 13._o that_o the_o israelite_n think_v very_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n not_o of_o the_o god_n of_o moses_n but_o of_o apis_n the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n which_o they_o have_v see_v in_o egypt_n worship_v of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o calf_n but_o ferus_fw-la be_v of_o another_o and_o better_a judgement_n upon_o these_o word_n make_v we_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v thus_o act._n fer._n in_o 7._o c._n act._n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o rebellious_a against_o moses_n but_o also_o against_o god_n by_o god_n here_o they_o mean_v say_v he_o some_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o may_v purchase_v his_o help_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o blockish_a that_o they_o believe_v that_o aaron_n can_v make_v they_o a_o god_n and_o this_o prove_v that_o which_o aaron_n say_v tomorrow_o be_v the_o holy_a day_n unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n with_o this_o worship_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v evident_a also_o by_o their_o own_o word_n these_o be_v the_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o that_o calf_n be_v not_o then_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n therefore_o no_o worship_n whatsoever_o please_v god_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o appoint_v therefore_o they_o sin_v herein_o two_o way_n first_o in_o that_o they_o make_v a_o image_n against_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o in_o that_o they_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o worship_n devise_v of_o themselves_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o worship_v god_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o love_v he_o fear_v he_o praise_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o this_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o other_o nor_o any_o other_o be_v available_a without_o this_o image_n be_v therefore_o tolerate_v and_o bear_v withal_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v otherwise_o they_o can_v at_o all_o be_v excuse_v here_o ferus_fw-la quite_o dissent_v from_o m._n bellarmine_n first_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o israelite_n as_o we_o do_v teach_v do_v worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o the_o image_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o not_o apis_n the_o god_n of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o m._n bellarmine_n affirm_v second_o that_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v at_o all_o and_o that_o their_o worship_n can_v be_v defend_v and_o yet_o m._n bellarmine_n go_v about_o to_o defend_v it_o three_o he_o teach_v that_o no_o worship_n whatsoever_o can_v please_v god_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o ordain_v contrary_a also_o to_o m._n bellarmine_n exposition_n 4._o bell._n de_fw-fr imag._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 4._o who_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o second_o to_o the_o colossian_n thus_o i_o say_v second_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voluntary_a worship_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o voluntary_a worship_n whatsoever_o not_o command_v of_o god_n or_o devise_v of_o man_n but_o only_o superstitious_a worship_n as_o our_o interpreter_n have_v right_o translate_v it_o or_o false_a religion_n as_o s._n jerom_n expound_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n in_o his_o ten_o question_n to_o algasia_n therefore_o say_v he_o caluin_n must_v prove_v the_o worship_n of_o relic_n to_o be_v superstitious_a or_o false_a if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o reproove_v here_o of_o paul_n thus_o far_o m._n bellarmine_n he_o affirm_v that_o some_o worship_n of_o god_n devise_v of_o man_n or_o beside_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o superstitious_a may_v please_v god_n but_o ferus_fw-la plain_o condemn_v all_o worship_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o beside_o those_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v himself_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o write_v thus_o after_o upon_o these_o word_n act._n fer_fw-fr in_o 7._o act._n you_o have_v
a_o christian_n do_v not_o judge_v any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o miserable_a and_o be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a he_o do_v not_o match_v he_o with_o god_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v thus_o numa_n the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v one_o of_o pythagoras_n scholar_n stromat_fw-la lib._n 1._o stromat_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v help_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o moses_n forbid_v the_o roman_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v any_o image_n of_o god_n either_o like_a to_o man_n or_o beast_n therefore_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o seventie_o year_n wherein_o they_o build_v their_o temple_n they_o make_v neither_o carve_a or_o grave_v nor_o paint_a image_n for_o numa_n do_v secret_o teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o approach_v near_o that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n of_o all_o other_o but_o only_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n thus_o numa_n out_o of_o moses_n teach_v the_o first_o roman_n but_o now_o our_o romanist_n will_v not_o learn_v this_o out_o of_o moses_n nor_o numa_n nor_o clemens_n who_o all_o do_v teach_v they_o this_o same_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_a lesson_n ferus_fw-la also_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o idolatry_n and_o image_n 3._o fer._n in_o pass_v part_n 3._o this_o custom_n of_o let_v one_o loose_a at_o easter_n say_v he_o spring_v of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v do_v on_o easter_n day_n and_o this_o custom_n have_v a_o show_n of_o pity_n and_o religion_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o command_v to_o punish_v the_o offender_n neither_o have_v the_o jew_n any_o need_n that_o by_o this_o deliverance_n of_o a_o man_n out_o of_o bond_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o god_n himself_o ordain_v they_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o that_o be_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n &_o all_o that_o feast_n but_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o sign_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v appoint_v another_o also_o themselves_o and_o that_o against_o the_o law_n so_o hypocrisy_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o ever_o add_v and_o prefer_v she_o own_o devise_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la and_o have_v not_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v thus_o by_o erect_v their_o image_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o his_o benefit_n he_o have_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v a_o continual_a remembrance_n unto_o we_o of_o that_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n but_o this_o memorial_n by_o their_o latin_a prayer_n not_o understand_v they_o have_v deface_v and_o devise_v new_a sign_n and_o remembrance_n thereof_o of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v image_n and_o that_o against_o the_o law_n 27.15_o deut._n 27.15_o where_o as_o god_n accurse_v the_o make_n of_o any_o melt_a image_n and_o set_v it_o up_o secret_o much_o more_o public_o second_o another_o sign_n of_o remembrance_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n towards_o we_o and_o a_o image_n true_o &_o lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o his_o majesty_n have_v god_n appoint_v &_o that_o be_v his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o he_o command_v we_o all_o to_o study_v and_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n 1.3_o psal_n 1.3_o he_o that_o do_v fulfil_v this_o commandment_n need_v no_o image_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n nay_o all_o the_o image_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n so_o lively_a nor_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o benefit_n so_o effectual_o 10.8_o jer._n 10.8_o as_o this_o can_v do_v in_o comparison_n of_o this_o all_o image_n be_v lie_v teacher_n and_o schoolmaster_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o and_o this_o sign_n of_o remembrance_n also_o have_v they_o quite_o take_v away_o from_o god_n people_n and_o against_o his_o commandment_n in_o steed_n thereof_o 3.16_o psal_n 1.2_o col._n 3.16_o have_v erect_v they_o image_n which_o they_o call_v lay_v man_n book_n but_o god_n appoint_v they_o another_o book_n to_o hearken_v unto_o moses_n himself_o who_o give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o law_n against_o image_n 11.27_o heb._n 11.27_o observe_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n say_v saint_n paul_n moses_n forsake_v egypt_n and_o endure_v all_o thing_n patient_o as_o though_o he_o have_v ever_o see_v he_o which_o be_v invisible_a a_o livelie_a faith_n must_v ever_o represent_v god_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o do_v to_o moses_n and_o not_o any_o image_n in_o deuteronomie_n also_o god_n express_o forbid_v any_o such_o remembrance_n of_o image_n 17.22_o deut._n 17.22_o thou_o shall_v not_o erect_v to_o thyself_o ma●sbah_n which_o as_o mercerus_n note_n signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v in_o remembrance_n or_o signification_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n hate_v god_n hate_v such_o remembrance_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v to_o honour_v he_o therewith_o but_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o teach_n of_o these_o their_o image_n a_o papist_n himself_o teach_v us._n gran._n michael_n ab_fw-la ●ssel●_n in_o prafat_n gran._n those_o painter_n and_o carver_n say_v he_o be_v most_o commend_v who_o picture_n do_v in_o every_o respect_n agree_v with_o they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v take_v and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o alexander_n will_v only_o be_v paint_v of_o apelles_n and_o form_v of_o lysippus_n but_o these_o with_o their_o image_n show_v only_o the_o member_n portraiture_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o can_v show_v the_o manner_n and_o act_n of_o a_o man_n no_o nor_o they_o which_o write_v another_o man_n life_n in_o their_o oration_n can_v so_o lively_o paint_v he_o out_o as_o a_o man_n do_v set_v forth_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o writing_n for_o not_o another_o man_n but_o a_o man_n own_o speech_n declare_v what_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o every_o one_o may_v see_v of_o ludovicus_n his_o work_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o be_v inflame_v and_o lighten_v with_o the_o heat_n and_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n all_o image_n therefore_o be_v insufficient_a lively_o to_o paint_v out_o any_o man_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v here_o for_o granatensis_n stand_v good_a in_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o no_o painter_n can_v so_o lively_o paint_v he_o out_o unto_o we_o as_o his_o own_o word_n do_v i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v allow_v the_o people_n this_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n to_o look_v on_o and_o let_v their_o other_o wooden_a and_o carve_a image_n go_v franciscus_n euia_n in_o his_o direction_n to_o confessor_n confess_v in_o direct_v confess_v how_o they_o shall_v examine_v those_o that_o come_v to_o confession_n in_o the_o break_n of_o every_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n never_o speak_v word_n of_o the_o make_n or_o worship_v of_o image_n or_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n as_o though_o that_o be_v either_o a_o light_n or_o else_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o whereas_o god_n add_v to_o that_o commandment_n that_o most_o terrible_a threaten_n 20.5.6_o exod._n 20.5.6_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o and_o s._n john_n in_o his_o catholic_a epistle_n bid_v all_o catholic_n beware_v of_o idol_n 5.21_o 1._o joh._n 5.21_o it_o be_v the_o last_o commandment_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o as_o a_o special_a cave_n at_o above_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n add_v as_o his_o commandment_n also_o in_o the_o end_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o farewell_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o shall_v we_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o nay_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n say_v 9.20_o reu._n 9.20_o that_o some_o be_v dead_a that_o do_v worship_n not_o only_a devil_n as_o infidel_n but_o also_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o superstitious_a christian_n yea_o and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o live_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o addict_v to_o this_o vain_a superstition_n that_o although_o they_o hear_v out_o of_o god_n own_o mouth_n that_o all_o such_o idolater_n shall_v die_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v if_o s._n john_n plain_o say_v that_o to_o have_v image_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v a_o sin_n whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o repent_v i_o marvel_v that_o in_o their_o penance_n the_o popish_a confessor_n will_v enjoin_v no_o penance_n for_o this_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o of_o s._n johns_n mind_n 19_o of_o charm_v and_o enchant_v as_o concern_v charm_n and_o exorcism_n ferus_fw-la write_v thus_o the_o jew_n say_v act_v fer._n in_o 19_o c._n act_v that_o solomon_n ordain_v charm_n or_o exorcism_n but_o some_o deny_v that_o
because_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v ordain_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n for_o he_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o fear_v no_o man_n this_o victory_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n as_o ezech._n say_v in_o the_o 28._o chap._n under_o the_o name_n of_o tyrus_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o power_n upon_o earth_n which_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o we_o read_v in_o job_n the_o 41._o chap._n yet_o in_o christ_n presence_n all_o their_o power_n be_v cowardliness_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n sometime_o yield_v at_o the_o word_n of_o conjurer_n that_o plain_o they_o do_v to_o beguile_v man_n if_o solomon_n ordain_v exorcism_n sure_o they_o be_v such_o wherein_o god_n praise_n and_o work_n and_o promise_n be_v recite_v which_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o david_n play_v on_o his_o harp_n before_o saul_n and_o he_o be_v better_a in_o his_o mind_n but_o these_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o use_v certain_a word_n and_o magical_a character_n and_o form_n and_o he_o very_o excellent_o describe_v they_o they_o be_v jew_n say_v he_o who_o have_v a_o special_a commandment_n give_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o account_n of_o their_o magical_a art_n then_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v further_a off_o from_o superstition_n but_o the_o more_o learned_a the_o more_o wicked_a they_o be_v i_o conjure_v thou_o by_o jesus_n mark_v here_o that_o the_o wicked_a use_n good_a word_n against_o those_o that_o hereof_o excuse_v themselves_o of_o their_o superstition_n because_o they_o say_v that_o they_o use_v none_o but_o good_a and_o holy_a word_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o sin_v the_o more_o grievous_o because_o they_o abuse_v god_n word_n they_o use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v but_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o by_o they_o because_o they_o use_v exorcism_n and_o charm_n not_o of_o faith_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o curiosity_n unto_o their_o own_o gain_n jesus_n i_o know_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n the_o devil_n know_v true_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n for_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n be_v overcome_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o door_n see_v the_o 12._o chap._n of_o john_n but_o you_o who_o be_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v my_o bondslave_n i_o will_v that_o all_o priest_n and_o clergy_n man_n will_v mark_v this_o one_o word_n well_o and_o leap_v on_o they_o mark_n here_o how_o christ_n be_v good_a to_o the_o godly_a but_o very_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a ferus_fw-la here_o give_v a_o item_n or_o privy_a nip_n to_o all_o priest_n and_o clergy_n man_n these_o be_v like_o those_o priest_n son_n they_o shall_v be_v further_a off_o from_o this_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a practiser_n of_o it_o this_o be_v their_o gain_n this_o be_v their_o physic_n in_o our_o church_n we_o have_v find_v this_o true_a by_o experience_n and_o after_o he_o add_v learn_v out_o of_o this_o history_n the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v trust_v in_o it_o second_o take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o think_v or_o go_v about_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o thy_o own_o strength_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v that_o unless_o thou_o be_v holpen_v with_o a_o strong_a than_o thyself_o that_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n three_o be_v very_o careful_a lest_o thou_o take_v in_o vain_a the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n abuse_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o gain_n or_o curiosity_n by_o this_o example_n also_o he_o will_v declare_v how_o grievous_o he_o will_v punish_v and_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o contemner_n and_o prophaner_n of_o his_o name_n faith_n in_o christ_n only_a vanquisheth_z the_o devil_n and_o in_o deed_n no_o other_o man_n devise_n else_o whatsoever_o and_o this_o even_o the_o very_a witch_n have_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v many_o who_o they_o mean_v to_o have_v do_v harm_n unto_o because_o they_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o dark_a and_o blind_a kingdom_n have_v have_v many_o external_a thing_n which_o as_o they_o suppose_v be_v of_o force_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n but_o ferus_fw-la tell_v all_o true_a catholic_n that_o it_o be_v only_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o in_o truth_n have_v that_o force_n and_o nothing_o else_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o shun_v and_o fly_v from_o many_o other_o thing_n this_o he_o do_v but_o to_o beguile_v man_n a_o golden_a porch_n or_o entry_n into_o the_o true_a catholic_n house_n mictham_n a_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n or_o a_o wedge_n of_o most_o fine_a gold_n which_o i_o have_v place_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o house_n as_o david_n prefix_v the_o same_o word_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o xvi_o psalm_n which_o contain_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n take_v out_o of_o the_o canticle_n which_o likewise_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o doubtful_a question_n which_o trouble_v many_o at_o this_o day_n and_o even_o a_o heavenly_a and_o most_o certain_a answer_n unto_o the_o same_o o_o say_v the_o spouse_n show_v i_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v 6._o cant._n 1_o 6._o where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o rest_v at_o noon_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n this_o be_v a_o question_n which_o even_o now_o every_o true_a christian_n soul_n without_o all_o doubt_n make_v unto_o god_n now_o be_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n the_o sunshine_n of_o this_o world_n make_v many_o sunburn_a as_o we_o say_v and_o their_o covetous_a deal_n be_v a_o slander_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o persecution_n 3.12_o mark_n 10.30_o 2._o tim._n 3.12_o which_o as_o ever_o even_o so_o now_o also_o follow_v the_o gospel_n make_v many_o doubt_n where_o to_o rest_v and_o to_o quiet_v their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o this_o hot_a sunshine_n and_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o here_o now_o the_o spouse_n pray_v the_o bridegroom_n to_o show_v she_o in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n of_o offence_n and_o of_o persecution_n where_o he_o rest_v that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v like_o one_o in_o this_o wilderness_n who_o wander_v along_o 32.2_o psal_n 18.1_o esay_n 32.2_o shall_v join_v herself_o to_o some_o of_o his_o companion_n but_o that_o she_o may_v rest_v with_o he_o alone_o and_o here_o we_o may_v note_v the_o love_n of_o the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n she_o will_v not_o rest_v herself_o nor_o repose_v any_o confidence_n in_o any_o of_o christ_n companion_n that_o be_v no_o doubt_n saint_n 8.17_o rom._n 8.17_o who_o s._n paul_n call_v fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o but_o only_o in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o she_o acknowledge_v no_o vicegerent_n she_o will_v rest_v with_o none_o but_o with_o the_o spouse_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n john_n one_o of_o christ_n chief_a companion_n 3.29_o joh._n 3.29_o teach_v also_o all_o christian_n he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o at_o the_o bridgroomes_n voice_n here_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a only_o to_o hear_v the_o bridegroom_n voice_n to_o hear_v he_o talk_v with_o the_o bride_n this_o be_v all_o their_o joy_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o bride_n of_o they_o all_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n say_v of_o salomon_n servant_n happy_a be_v thy_o man_n 10.8_o 2._o king_n 10.8_o happy_a be_v these_o thy_o servant_n which_o stand_v ever_o before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o wisdom_n so_o all_o jesus_n christ_n saint_n be_v servant_n they_o attend_v on_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o this_o be_v their_o happiness_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o bridegroom_n speak_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o bride_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o the_o bridegroom_n now_o thus_o love_o answer_v his_o love_a spouse_n 7._o verse_n 7._o if_o thou_o know_v not_o for_o thyself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n go_v out_o thyself_o after_o the_o tract_n of_o those_o sheep_n and_o feed_v thy_o youngling_n whether_o goat_n or_o
not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o papist_n will_v now_o make_v their_o rome_n a_o second_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n bind_v to_o she_o as_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o will_v make_v their_o pope_n like_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o these_o jewish_a shadow_n be_v vanish_v away_o and_o now_o that_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n which_o they_o by_o their_o shadow_n will_v maintain_v be_v come_v in_o steed_n of_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n this_o be_v that_o mystery_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o s._n paul_n day_n 2.7_o 2._o thess_n 2.7_o 5.1_o gal._n 5.1_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v some_o do_v not_o stand_v then_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n but_o bring_v in_o jewish_a shadow_n again_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o zion_n as_o david_n here_o avouch_v who_o gate_n and_o child_n and_o singer_n and_o trumpeter_n and_o fresh_a spring_n be_v not_o now_o in_o any_o one_o place_n but_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n rome_n if_o she_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o mother_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n 25.7_o 2._o king_n 25.7_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o king_n that_o she_o may_v make_v they_o serve_v she_o lead_v god_n people_n from_o that_o good_a freedom_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n have_v place_v they_o into_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n again_o 137.8_o jer._n 5●_n 58_o psal_n 137.8_o have_v her_o thick_a and_o stately_a wall_n reach_v unto_o heaven_n of_o who_o david_n speak_v o_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n which_o shall_v be_v sack_v happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o reward_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v serve_v us._n happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o spoil_v thou_o even_o as_o thou_o have_v spoil_v all_o nation_n and_o their_o spoil_n be_v in_o thy_o palace_n yea_o happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o take_v thy_o young_a child_n thy_o young_a imp_n and_o dash_v they_o against_o that_o rock_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n image_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v lay_v man_n book_n only_o to_o admonish_v and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n but_o now_o they_o be_v become_v lay_v man_n god_n to_o worship_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v testimony_n of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n man_n live_v owe_v to_o the_o dead_a now_o they_o be_v become_v mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n such_o imp_n must_v now_o be_v dash_v against_o that_o rock_n jesus_n christ_n they_o impair_v his_o merit_n they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o gospel_n behold_v palestine_n and_o tirus_fw-la with_o ethiopia_n there_o be_v he_o bear_v in_o all_o these_o country_n &_o kingdom_n where_o jesus_n christ_n now_o reign_v where_o the_o pope_n never_o set_v his_o seat_n shall_v jesus_n christ_n have_v child_n shall_v he_o have_v subject_n the_o lord_n shall_v count_v where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v there_o most_o glorious_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v god_n child_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n shall_v god_n number_v and_o account_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o one_o lewes_n a_o king_n of_o france_n 2840._o zmuger_fw-fr in_fw-la theatro_fw-la pag._n 2840._o when_o as_o he_o have_v conquer_v many_o country_n one_o ask_v he_o of_o which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v take_v his_o name_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v be_v call_v lewes_n of_o poicter_n because_o there_o he_o be_v christen_v and_o have_v get_v there_o the_o great_a victory_n of_o all_o other_o his_o victory_n even_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n he_o account_v that_o birth_n most_o glorious_a better_a than_o to_o be_v bear_v the_o emperor_n son_n and_o heir_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o here_o every_o poor_a and_o simple_a christian_n may_v rejoice_v great_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v perish_v he_o can_v be_v lose_v he_o can_v be_v forget_v by_o this_o register_n god_n reckon_v up_o and_o number_n all_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v reckon_v up_o as_o well_o singer_n as_o trumpeter_n of_o the_o people_n which_o praise_n god_n god_n make_v account_n of_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o trumpeter_n which_o preach_v he_o 1.1_o 2._o pet._n 1.1_o s._n peter_n write_v his_o catholic_a epistle_n to_o all_o the_o disperse_a brethren_n who_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o they_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n pray_v not_o only_o for_o his_o apostle_n 17.20_o joh._n 17.20_o but_o for_o all_o those_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o preach_n oh_o happy_a be_v all_o those_o who_o jesus_n christ_n pray_v for_o 3.22_o 1._o cor._n 3.22_o all_o be_v you_o say_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n even_o cephas_n and_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o the_o world_n and_o death_n and_o life_n and_o thing_n present_a and_o thing_n to_o come_v you_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o these_o and_o all_o these_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o you_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v only_o your_o lord_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n christian_n be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o of_o death_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o need_v not_o fear_n nor_o care_n for_o any_o of_o these_o they_o may_v trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n they_o may_v command_v they_o o_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o here_o by_o this_o one_o place_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o he_o challenge_v fall_v down_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n only_a jesus_n christ_n be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o lord_n of_o christian_n and_o paul_n and_o cephas_n and_o apollo_n join_v altogether_o and_o the_o pope_n also_o if_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n be_v make_v equal_a &_o account_v but_o as_o servant_n of_o christian_n peter_n and_o the_o pope_n here_o and_o paul_n also_o be_v but_o servant_n all_o christian_n be_v their_o lord_n even_o as_o jesus_n christ_n again_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o all_o christian_n here_o be_v the_o lordship_n of_o be_v christ_n vicegerent_n commit_v to_o peter_n no_o more_o then_o to_o paul_n nay_o all_o christian_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o he_o their_o servant_n last_o all_o my_o fresh_a spring_n shall_v be_v in_o thou_o o_o fruitful_a soil_n o_o plentiful_a church_n to_o have_v one_o of_o god_n spring_n in_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n but_o to_o have_v all_o god_n fresh_a spring_n in_o it_o far_o pass_v man_n reason_n where_o such_o plenty_n of_o spring_n be_v who_o will_v debar_v any_o to_o dig_v for_o water_n who_o will_v complain_v of_o drought_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v who_o have_v forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n who_o have_v make_v a_o pretence_n that_o they_o lack_v water_n they_o lack_v judgement_n but_o herein_o the_o prophet_n david_n agree_v with_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o say_v 4.14_o job._n 4.14_o that_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n our_o saviour_n mean_v here_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o therefore_o have_v this_o fresh_a spring_n in_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v stop_v with_o earth_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o dig_v this_o spring_n and_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o these_o well_n of_o salvation_n with_o joy_n 12.3_o esay_n 12.3_o as_o esay_n prophesi_v why_o shall_v we_o suffer_v this_o water_n to_o putrify_v in_o we_o for_o lack_v of_o draw_v that_o be_v for_o lack_v of_o read_v &_o meditate_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n god_n people_n be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o do_v their_o endeavour_n they_o will_v not_o delight_v in_o read_v of_o they_o every_o one_o have_v a_o fresh_a spring_n in_o himself_o spring_v to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o water_n and_o comfort_v himself_o and_o other_o to_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o will_v keep_v it_o open_a if_o he_o will_v use_v it_o these_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o have_v brief_o run_v over_o although_o i_o have_v handle_v some_o of_o they_o elsewhere_o because_o god_n word_n be_v compare_v by_o the_o preacher_n to_o nail_n 12.11_o eccles_n 12.11_o and_o must_v therefore_o be_v fasten_v by_o many_o stroke_n 13.31.33_o mat._n 13.31.33_o and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v iterate_v his_o parable_n as_o also_o these_o two_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o follow_v although_o i_o have_v handle_v
do_v they_o then_o keep_v god_n people_n in_o awe_n how_o afraid_a be_v they_o then_o to_o break_v any_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o clergy_n commandment_n whatsoever_o and_o as_o for_o god_n the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o commandment_n they_o know_v not_o and_o those_o which_o they_o know_v be_v so_o corrupt_v by_o they_o that_o they_o have_v as_o good_a almost_o not_o to_o have_v know_v they_o at_o all_o they_o do_v as_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr do_v teach_v the_o people_n god_n commandment_n but_o the_o keep_v of_o they_o after_o their_o exposition_n be_v a_o break_n of_o they_o 23.16.17.18_o matt._n 23.16.17.18_o so_o they_o teach_v in_o those_o day_n as_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n but_o by_o creature_n by_o cock_n apie_n and_o such_o like_a they_o make_v no_o account_n to_o swear_v by_o which_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o a_o vain_a thing_n to_o cock_n apie_a or_o a_o mouse_n foot_n for_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n 10.20_o deut._n 10.20_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o therefore_o even_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v set_v the_o crown_n of_o a_o king_n upon_o a_o swineheards_n head_n do_v more_o heinous_o offend_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n than_o he_o that_o shall_v put_v it_o on_o the_o head_n of_o some_o of_o his_o noble_n in_o any_o rebellion_n so_o do_v they_o more_o grievous_o offend_v in_o give_v god_n honour_v to_o these_o base_a creature_n 7._o psal_n 63.11_o jer._n 5_o 7._o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n to_o give_v it_o to_o any_o creature_n so_o they_o teach_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabaoth_n from_o bodily_a labour_n but_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o sabaoth_n they_o regard_v not_o as_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o such_o like_a they_o give_v also_o god_n glory_n to_o creature_n by_o call_v upon_o angel_n and_o saint_n nay_o even_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n by_o kneel_v down_o and_o put_v off_o their_o cap●_n unto_o they_o 76.11_o psal_n 76.11_o nay_o by_o their_o offering_n and_o make_v their_o vow_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o these_o consist_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o antichrist_n religion_n and_o this_o lesson_n concern_v we_o for_o it_o follow_v for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v there_o be_v some_o that_o shall_v err_v in_o these_o point_n even_o immediate_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n for_o as_o i_o have_v note_v before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v command_v all_o those_o his_o saint_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o he_o 50.5_o psal_n 50.5_o that_o have_v make_v a_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o he_o with_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o david_n command_v all_o god_n saint_n to_o bind_v their_o sacrifice_n with_o cord_n 82.1_o psal_n 118.27_o heb._n 13.10_o psal_n 82.1_o to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n now_o the_o altar_n be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o who_o know_v not_o this_o be_v that_o which_o that_o psalm_n teach_v also_o sing_v we_o merry_o unto_o god_n our_o strength_n make_v a_o cheerful_a noise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o this_o be_v a_o statute_n to_o israel_n and_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n this_o he_o ordain_v in_o joseph_n for_o a_o testimony_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n this_o law_n of_o god_n must_v we_o observe_v also_o come_v out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n where_o also_o we_o hear_v a_o language_n that_o we_o understand_v not_o to_o the_o horn_n of_o that_o altar_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o mighty_a promise_n of_o this_o altar_n must_v all_o god_n saint_n bind_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o their_o prayer_n the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v now_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n &_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n here_o be_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrariety_n between_o god_n and_o his_o work_n as_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v say_v worship_n now_o the_o creator_n and_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o saint_n or_o angel_n let_v all_o true_a catholic_n obey_v this_o commandment_n and_o go_v no_o further_o let_v they_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v they_o worship_v the_o creator_n thus_o far_o the_o passage_n be_v sure_a if_o they_o shall_v go_v any_o further_a they_o have_v no_o warrant_n the_o passage_n be_v dangerous_a 22.28_o 1._o sam._n 15.23_o 2._o sam._n 6.7.8_o 1._o king_n 13.24_o &_o 22.28_o they_o may_v perchance_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o disobedience_n with_o king_n saul_n and_o other_o which_o dare_v venture_v further_o than_o they_o have_v commission_n these_o be_v then_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n reform_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o fear_v to_o offend_v to_o break_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v this_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o every_o one_o may_v see_v how_o far_o out_o of_o square_n she_o be_v 14.8_o reu._n 14.8_o and_o another_o angel_n follow_v say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n the_o great_a city_n for_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n here_o now_o follow_v babylon_n here_o follow_v the_o false_a church_n that_o have_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o be_v aloft_o as_o shall_v seem_v before_o and_o in_o great_a glory_n oh_o let_v not_o this_o her_o great_a glory_n beguile_v any_o for_o it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v she_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o ground_n she_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v aloft_o how_o sure_a and_o firm_o soever_o in_o man_n eye_n she_o seem_v to_o be_v underprop_a and_o therefore_o her_o fall_n here_o be_v double_v and_o although_o her_o doctrine_n may_v sufficient_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o contrary_a of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o yet_o here_o also_o be_v some_o principal_a part_n thereof_o manifest_v and_o declare_v lest_o that_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o in_o two_o word_n here_o doctrine_n be_v call_v wine_n because_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o their_o church_n service_n their_o guild_n their_o pilgrimage_n do_v most_o plain_o prove_v second_o it_o be_v wine_n of_o fornication_n she_o withdraw_v man_n heart_n from_o the_o only_a love_n of_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o this_o her_o wine_n and_o so_o make_v man_n to_o commit_v fornication_n even_o as_o israel_n do_v by_o join_v ever_o some_o idol_n or_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o with_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n david_n say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 73.25_o psal_n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o mean_v to_o worship_n to_o trust_v in_o to_o call_v upon_o for_o thou_o have_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o commit_v fornication_n against_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o trust_v in_o worship_n or_o call_v upon_o any_o other_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n beside_o thou_o 20.3_o exod._n 20.3_o and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 9_o verse_n 9_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o the_o pure_a wine_n that_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o follow_v antichrist_n now_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n still_o to_o embrace_v darkness_n be_v death_n so_o that_o here_o follow_v a_o three_o angel_n that_o threaten_v a_o most_o terrible_a sentence_n against_o all_o such_o and_o here_o also_o be_v put_v down_o mark_n of_o the_o false_a church_n the_o first_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o who_o deadly_a wound_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n heal_v 13.12_o reu_fw-fr 13.12_o and_o to_o he_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v wonder_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v
and_o sister_n home_o unto_o this_o house_n every_o one_o must_v exhort_v his_o brother_n we_o must_v exhort_v one_o another_o as_o s._n paul_n command_v again_o 16.17_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o ephes_n 4.4_o josuah_n 6.25_o rom._n 16.17_o we_o must_v bring_v they_o all_o into_o one_o house_n there_o be_v but_o one_o ark_n of_o noah_n that_o save_v but_o one_o house_n in_o all_o jericho_n that_o shall_v escape_v but_o one_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o the_o soldier_n 19.24_o joh._n 19.24_o which_o will_v not_o rend_v in_o piece_n christ_n coat_n without_o seam_n but_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o he_o that_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o house_n into_o the_o street_n 19_o verse_n 19_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o own_o head_n we_o must_v keep_v we_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v also_o follow_v her_o holy_a precept_n that_o we_o go_v not_o forth_o into_o the_o street_n they_o which_o shall_v follow_v the_o world_n which_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o most_o part_n do_v 12.2_o luk._n 13.24_o rom._n 12.2_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v continue_v within_o the_o house_n 19_o verse_n 19_o shall_v be_v assure_o safe_a his_o blood_n say_v they_o be_v on_o our_o head_n if_o any_o touch_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a hearer_n aught_o and_o may_v safe_o warrant_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n they_o may_v even_o venture_v soul_n for_o soul_n they_o be_v so_o sure_o thereof_o they_o may_v warrant_v their_o hearer_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o doubt_v thereof_o but_o to_o believe_v their_o preach_n and_o last_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o apostasy_n of_o revolt_a from_o the_o faith_n when_o persecution_n come_v for_o the_o gospel_n or_o when_o satan_n shall_v with_o fair_a promise_n go_v about_o to_o make_v we_o forsake_v it_o we_o may_v not_o be_v turnecoat_n we_o must_v be_v peter_n that_o be_v stone_n not_o reed_n 4.14_o 1._o pet._n 2.5_o ephes_n 4.14_o unremovable_a in_o the_o faith_n though_o the_o king_n of_o jericho_n terrify_v we_o or_o our_o friend_n flatter_v we_o 16._o gal._n 1_o 16._o or_o reason_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o any_o of_o they_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o faith_n with_o paul_n 7._o 2._o tim._n 4_o 7._o we_o must_v finish_v our_o race_n we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o plain_a field_n and_o she_o say_v according_a to_o your_o word_n so_o be_v it_o 21._o verse_n 21._o and_o she_o let_v they_o down_o and_o they_o depart_v and_o she_o tie_v the_o red_a thread_n in_o her_o window_n here_o be_v to_o conclude_v the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n according_a to_o your_o word_n so_o be_v it_o so_o marry_o the_o bless_a virgin_n answer_v the_o angel_n 1.38_o luk._n 1.38_o behold_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o after_o when_o she_o be_v purify_v according_a to_o the_o law_n 2.22.23.24_o luk._n 2.22.23.24_o and_o she_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o she_o give_v a_o oblation_n as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n so_o shall_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v all_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1.8_o gal._n 1.8_o but_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a how_o unlike_o rahabs_n house_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v rahab_n place_v the_o line_n of_o that_o tree_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o roof_n of_o her_o house_n she_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o so_o 3._o council_n trid._n sess_n 3._o she_o make_v equal_a all_o her_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n with_o they_o she_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o spy_n of_o josuah_n in_o they_o 4.4_o 2._o tim._n 3.9_o act_n 20.32_o 1._o pet._n 5.2_o gen._n 3.7_o 2._o tim._n 4.4_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v cunning_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o cover_v her_o pastor_n with_o his_o holy_a line_n but_o have_v rather_o with_o hurd_n of_o her_o own_o with_o adam_n fig_n leave_v with_o rag_n of_o man_n devise_n with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o such_o like_a she_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n word_n she_o know_v that_o jericho_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o israel_n shall_v be_v lord_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o teach_v her_o child_n this_o assurance_n ground_v upon_o god_n promise_n neither_o in_o their_o salvation_n neither_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o make_v to_o god_n she_o mingle_v the_o dross_n of_o man_n frailty_n 1.6_o jam._n 1.6_o with_o the_o pure_a gold_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o as_o this_o cold_a water_n of_o doubtfulness_n be_v ready_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o creep_v in_o at_o the_o rift_n of_o our_o weak_a ship_n she_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o stop_v it_o out_o but_o let_v it_o have_v free_a passage_n 1.5_o rom._n 10.11_o deut._n 6.4_o mat._n 28.18_o deut._n 10.20_o jer._n 5.7_o sophon_n 1.5_o her_o faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o god_n that_o he_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o she_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o in_o his_o name_n as_o though_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o honour_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v usual_o swear_v by_o creature_n in_o her_o thick_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n and_o her_o child_n as_o yet_o can_v hardly_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o she_o dwell_v in_o the_o wall_n she_o repose_v all_o her_o trust_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 1.21_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dwell_v far_o from_o this_o wall_n repose_v part_n of_o her_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o other_o thing_n 10.9_o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o rom._n 10.9_o she_o hang_v the_o purple_a cord_n in_o her_o window_n she_o be_v able_a with_o her_o mouth_n to_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o lack_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n 11.26_o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n she_o bring_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n home_n to_o her_o house_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o exhort_v one_o another_o 10.24_o heb._n 10.24_o for_o the_o thick_a darkness_n that_o reign_v therein_o no_o man_n do_v see_v his_o brother_n and_o last_o according_a to_o their_o word_n so_o she_o do_v she_o add_v nothing_o of_o her_o own_o when_o they_o be_v go_v 28.20_o mat._n 28.20_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v add_v many_o thing_n of_o her_o own_o to_o the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n also_o as_o in_o the_o former_a she_o be_v unlike_a to_o rahab_n 25.3_o exod._n 25.3_o the_o tabernacle_n also_o which_o moses_n build_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v teach_v we_o as_o a_o shadow_n which_o be_v the_o true_a body_n and_o as_o a_o type_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v movable_a and_o carry_v on_o the_o priest_n back_n from_o place_n to_o place_n 25.2_o num._n 4.15_o exod._n 25.2_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o appointment_n because_o there_o god_n promise_v to_o answer_v they_o concern_v all_o matter_n and_o in_o no_o place_n else_o 40._o verse_n 9_o &_o 40._o it_o be_v make_v of_o the_o voluntary_a offering_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n and_o form_n that_o god_n show_v moses_n in_o the_o mount_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o say_v god_n shall_v you_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o all_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o to_o the_o build_n of_o this_o his_o tabernacle_n god_n admit_v as_o well_o hair_n of_o goat_n as_o silk_n as_o well_o iron_n and_o brass_n as_o gold_n and_o here_o first_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 25.3.4_o exod._n 25.3.4_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o that_o at_o no_o time_n she_o shall_v loose_v her_o glory_n and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n but_o this_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v here_o in_o the_o
the_o beast_n and_o do_v not_o the_o angel_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n again_o at_o the_o fall_v of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o at_o the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n as_o though_o he_o have_v corrupt_v all_o these_o and_o be_v then_o universality_n if_o these_o be_v true_a as_o they_o be_v most_o true_a a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o name_n also_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o antichrist_n declare_v who_o he_o be_v 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o law_n who_o no_o law_n will_v bind_v who_o will_v dispense_v with_o god_n word_n and_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o a_o chair_n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o not_o be_v vex_v with_o elias_n and_o enoch_n as_o the_o papist_n follow_v the_o jewish_a opinion_n herein_o do_v teach_v and_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n of_o long_a time_n do_v so_o till_o of_o late_a god_n have_v reveal_v he_o and_o take_v the_o vizard_n of_o counterfeit_a holiness_n from_o his_o face_n antiquity_n which_o they_o make_v the_o second_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o some_o force_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a and_o pure_a for_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o jew_n 19.8_o matt._n 19.8_o be_v a_o undoubted_a maxim_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o as_o antichrist_n counterfeit_v holiness_n so_o he_o also_o counterfeit_a antiquity_n he_o make_v god_n people_n believe_v that_o all_z his_o trish_z trash_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_z lie_v like_o the_o gibeonit_n to_o josuah_n of_o their_o old_a bread_n and_o bottle_n whereas_o they_o be_v invent_v but_o yesterday_o and_o of_o no_o great_a antiquity_n at_o all_o 9.13_o jos_n 9.13_o so_o the_o blind_a and_o superstitious_a jew_n urge_v antiquity_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n 8.53_o joh._n 8.53_o who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n thus_o they_o seem_v to_o urge_v he_o with_o antiquity_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n can_v say_v to_o christ_n 4.12_o joh._n 4.12_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n that_o give_v we_o this_o well_o and_o he_o himself_o drink_v thereof_o and_o his_o cattle_n and_o his_o child_n so_o the_o old_a prophet_n 13.14_o 1._o king_n 13.14_o with_o his_o grey_a hair_n beguile_v the_o man_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o seem_v old_a without_o this_o be_v not_o old_a it_o be_v copper_n it_o be_v no_o gold_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a touchstone_n it_o only_o endure_v for_o ever_o 4.26_o 1._o pet._n 1.25_o gen._n 4.26_o succession_n also_o of_o how_o small_a force_n it_o be_v the_o history_n of_o adam_n teach_v enoch_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n adam_n posterity_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v till_o his_o day_n 11.15_o gen._n 11.15_o have_v forget_v this_o and_o heber_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o which_o after_o enoch_n his_o plant_n of_o it_o be_v quite_o again_o root_v up_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o family_n of_o heber_n who_o not_o agree_v to_o go_v with_o those_o wicked_a idolater_n to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n as_o some_o think_v his_o tongue_n be_v not_o divide_v give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 2.10_o jud._n 2.10_o after_o the_o day_n of_o josuah_n and_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v in_o his_o day_n how_o soon_o do_v the_o next_o generation_n forsake_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o all_o that_o generation_n be_v gather_v unto_o their_o father_n and_o another_o generation_n arise_v after_o he_o which_o neither_o know_v the_o lord_n nor_o yet_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n then_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_n and_o do_v we_o think_v our_o generation_n without_o god_n special_a grace_n to_o be_v more_o sound_a than_o they_o so_o manasses_n the_o son_n of_o good_a ezechias_n 24.2_o 2._o chron._n 24.2_o become_v a_o most_o notable_a idolater_n and_o even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o any_o better_a succession_n 20.29_o act._n 20.29_o saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o know_v that_o after_o his_o depart_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o which_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o saint_n peter_n tell_v all_o christian_n in_o his_o catholic_a epistle_n that_o as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 2.1_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o so_o shall_v there_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o they_o &_o many_o shall_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o their_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o mystery_n of_o peter_n death_n which_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o may_v have_v a_o good_a spiritual_a sense_n that_o when_o he_o be_v old_a another_o shall_v draw_v he_o whither_o he_o will_v not_o 21.18_o joh._n 21.18_o and_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n so_o who_o say_v he_o be_v his_o successor_n teach_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o epistle_n ferus_fw-la describe_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n upon_o these_o word_n act._n ferus_fw-la in_o 9_o cap._n act._n the_o church_n have_v rest_n through_o all_o jury_n &_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o be_v multiply_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o often_o repeat_v and_o beat_v into_o our_o head_n with_o what_o good_n and_o riches_n the_o primitive_a church_n be_v famous_a to_o our_o shame_n which_o seek_v nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n and_o we_o think_v we_o have_v very_o well_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n if_o it_o abound_v in_o riches_n and_o riot_n and_o after_o upon_o these_o word_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n the_o example_n of_o christian_a life_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o text._n act._n in_o cap._n 12._o act._n first_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n they_o teach_v not_o in_o corner_n for_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v unto_o the_o light_n second_o thou_o see_v here_o that_o the_o jew_n on_o their_o sabboth_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n especial_o the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n thou_o shall_v be_v idle_a but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v it_o holy_a for_o the_o day_n be_v holy_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v holy_a unto_o we_o which_o than_o it_o be_v when_o we_o cease_v from_o do_v evil_a work_n &_o give_v ourselves_o to_o those_o which_o be_v good_a and_o especial_o to_o the_o hear_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o keep_v holy_a at_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v hear_v once_o unless_o thou_o hear_v often_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v ever_o in_o assault_v thou_o &_o thou_o must_v ever_o resist_v he_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o also_o thou_o must_v meditate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o thou_o hear_v in_o vain_a thou_o must_v meditate_v also_o of_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n blessing_n these_o thing_n also_o we_o must_v do_v in_o keep_v and_o sanctify_v our_o sabbath_n three_o he_o say_v that_o they_o sit_v down_o behold_v also_o paul_n himself_o sit_v down_o among_o other_o and_o hear_v the_o law_n he_o do_v not_o intrude_v himself_o rash_o or_o foolish_o but_o with_o silence_n he_o wait_v till_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o of_o preach_v the_o which_o thing_n make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o hater_n of_o vocal_a preach_n four_o after_o say_v he_o the_o reading_z of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n thou_o see_v here_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o not_o man_n fancy_n be_v read_v thou_o see_v also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o law_n that_o be_v work_n but_o the_o prophet_n also_o that_o be_v faith_n for_o both_o these_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n five_o they_o send_v unto_o they_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v but_o be_v command_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o any_o to_o be_v presumptuous_a against_o those_o which_o can_v hold_v their_o peace_n as_o elihu_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n six_o he_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n thou_o see_v that_o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o
by_o and_o by_o aught_o to_o follow_v exhortation_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o so_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v but_o small_a profit_n if_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v not_o also_o prophesy_v and_o expound_v here_o also_o mark_v that_o prophesiing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v &_o that_o the_o interpretation_n &_o judgement_n of_o other_o in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v here_o we_o may_v see_v as_o in_o a_o little_a map_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o true_a church_n solemnize_v the_o lord_n sabbath_n in_o preach_v and_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o without_o this_o say_v ferus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n at_o all_o and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o popery_n where_o god_n word_n be_v neither_o preach_v nor_o hear_v nor_o meditate_a on_o there_o be_v no_o sabbath_n keep_v nay_o even_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v many_o catholic_n which_o think_v they_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n very_o religious_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o all_o such_o ferus_fw-la tell_v that_o they_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o keep_v no_o sabbath_n at_o all_o again_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o only_o weapon_n to_o overcome_v the_o devil_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o no_o doubt_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o great_a conqueror_n when_o as_o no_o man_n almost_o have_v this_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v make_v as_o great_a a_o conquest_n of_o christian_n soul_n as_o sisera_n have_v make_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o be_v now_o by_o her_o conquer_a deborah_n sing_v thus_o they_o choose_v new_a god_n then_o war_n be_v in_o the_o gate_n 5.8_o jud._n 5.8_o be_v there_o a_o spear_n or_o shield_n find_v among_o forty_o thousand_o of_o israel_n so_o deal_v sisera_n with_o israel_n and_o so_o deal_v satan_n with_o christian_n he_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o weapon_n to_o keep_v they_o more_o sure_o in_o his_o obedience_n can_v he_o be_v a_o man_n friend_n that_o take_v his_o weapon_n from_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o most_o rage_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n but_o this_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v she_o have_v take_v the_o scripture_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5.8_o ephes_n 5.16_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v of_o peter_n a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v in_o the_o true_a church_n say_v ferus_fw-la god_n word_n be_v read_v and_o not_o any_o fancy_n of_o man_n paul_n himself_o sit_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o christian_a people_n must_v think_v scorn_n to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o after_o the_o read_n preach_v aught_o to_o follow_v and_o that_o not_o only_a work_n but_o faith_n also_o must_v be_v teach_v these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n and_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v these_o in_o she_o or_o not_o let_v every_o man_n judge_v act._n in_o cap._n 15._o act._n again_o of_o christian_a religion_n he_o write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n why_o go_v you_o about_o to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o put_v for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o tempt_v god_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v glad_a tiding_n and_o not_o like_o tyrant_n to_o rule_v over_o man_n conscience_n let_v those_o bishop_n mark_v these_o word_n of_o peter_n which_o make_v our_o religion_n which_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v have_v free_a in_o the_o fewness_n and_o manifestnesse_n of_o her_o service_n a_o bondslave_n with_o their_o burden_n they_o lie_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o far_o better_a case_n than_o we_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o man_n devise_n and_o augustine_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o question_n of_o jamarus_n etc._n etc._n every_o true_a catholic_a may_v mark_v here_o how_o he_o touch_v the_o pope_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o rule_v over_o man_n conscience_n and_o even_o to_o load_v they_o with_o his_o decree_n and_o constitution_n and_o because_o the_o papist_n brag_v much_o of_o their_o general_a counsel_n let_v we_o mark_v how_o ferus_fw-la there_o describe_v a_o true_a general_a council_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o when_o there_o have_v be_v great_a dissension_n see_v how_o wise_o they_o deal_v in_o the_o matter_n they_o do_v not_o rash_o pronounce_v sentence_n but_o they_o weigh_v every_o thing_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o touch_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v we_o will_v and_o command_v mark_v therefore_o how_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o they_o come_v together_o plain_o they_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o to_o conclude_v they_o weigh_v all_o thing_n wise_o what_o marvel_v be_v it_o then_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o this_o council_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n we_o come_v together_o otherwise_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n we_o seek_v to_o maintain_v our_o own_o glory_n and_o estate_n and_o we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o authority_n and_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a ghost_n allow_v such_o assembly_n &_o c_o he_o touch_v the_o pope_n state_n &_o pride_n he_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o guide_v such_o proud_a and_o stately_a assembly_n again_o of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n he_o write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o law_n be_v a_o intolerable_a burden_n because_o it_o require_v not_o only_o our_o hand_n but_o also_o our_o heart_n second_o because_o it_o convince_v we_o to_o be_v sinner_n for_o we_o do_v ever_o more_o against_o the_o law_n then_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n we_o do_v they_o imperfect_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v save_v a_o conclusion_n and_o a_o knit_n up_o of_o the_o matter_n both_o very_o godly_a and_o apostolic_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v save_v and_o not_o of_o their_o merit_n for_o only_a christ_n suffice_v to_o all_o so_o that_o the_o law_n profit_v nothing_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o salvation_n for_o even_o they_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n &_o not_o by_o the_o law_n so_o far_o against_o all_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v impose_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o profit_v not_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galathian_o and_o our_o salvation_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v deserve_v it_o for_o us._n let_v they_o therefore_o brag_v of_o their_o merit_n we_o will_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la here_o be_v the_o true_a church_n put_v down_o and_o her_o doctrine_n the_o milk_n she_o give_v her_o child_n that_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n save_v &_o not_o merit_n she_o that_o brag_v of_o her_o merit_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o be_v the_o strumpet_n be_v the_o whore_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o ferus_fw-la his_o judgement_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v of_o some_o against_o the_o gospel_n that_o since_o the_o preach_v thereof_o heresy_n have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o before_o the_o church_n be_v in_o peace_n let_v we_o mark_v how_o ferus_fw-la answer_v that_o objection_n upon_o these_o word_n act._n ferus_fw-la in_o cap._n 13._o act._n and_o he_o resist_v they_o behold_v the_o combat_n say_v he_o of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n this_o combat_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v god_n speak_v but_o one_o word_n in_o paradise_n and_o by_o and_o by_o come_v the_o serpent_n which_o resist_v it_o moses_n be_v send_v into_o egypt_n find_v there_o sorcerer_n which_o withstand_v he_o the_o prophet_n ever_o have_v false_a prophet_n opposite_a unto_o they_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n find_v adversary_n the_o same_o thing_n
chance_v to_o his_o apostle_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v trouble_v if_o there_o be_v now_o great_a dissension_n and_o quarrel_n about_o religion_n neither_o for_o this_o cause_n must_v we_o neglect_v to_o go_v to_o godly_a sermon_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o diligent_o do_v this_o first_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n say_v show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o path_n then_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n diligent_o together_o and_o that_o which_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v more_o forcible_a to_o draw_v thou_o from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n from_o evil_a to_o goodness_n and_o from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n embrace_v that_o without_o any_o fear_n with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n as_o they_o say_v nothing_o respect_v the_o gainesaying_n of_o other_o the_o devil_n have_v ever_o go_v about_o this_o that_o good_a deed_n and_o word_n may_v be_v make_v none_o account_v of_o least_o man_n believe_v shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o by_o his_o minister_n he_o sow_n error_n and_o sometime_o also_o he_o do_v work_v miracle_n that_o by_o error_n he_o may_v make_v god_n word_n and_o by_o false_a sign_n god_n work_n to_o be_v light_o set_v by_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v rather_o draw_v man_n quite_o from_o the_o word_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a he_o may_v make_v they_o distrust_v and_o doubt_n of_o it_o god_n suffer_v this_o first_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v try_v according_a to_o that_o if_o a_o prophet_n rise_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n believe_v he_o not_o 13.1_o deut._n 13.1_o for_o god_n try_v you_o and_o hereof_o also_o christ_n say_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o beguiling_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o hereof_o saint_n john_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o many_o sign_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n doubt_v of_o that_o although_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v persuade_v the_o contrary_n again_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o show_v lie_v sign_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v more_o blind_v for_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o shall_v cleave_v to_o lie_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la where_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n contention_n and_o heresy_n have_v spring_v in_o the_o church_n he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v always_o so_o and_o shall_v be_v ever_o and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o refuse_v to_o go_v and_o hear_v sermon_n and_o he_o love_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o not_o any_o lie_a miracle_n as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o after_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n he_o write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o city_n be_v divide_v act._n ferus_fw-la in_o 14._o cap._n act._n here_o thou_o see_v fulfil_v that_o which_o christ_n foretell_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o world_n but_o a_o sword_n the_o gospel_n teach_v not_o sedition_n nor_o sow_v discord_n but_o because_o it_o reprove_v their_o sin_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o the_o worldling_n shall_v repine_v against_o it_o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n marvel_v not_o therefore_o if_o there_o spring_v up_o and_o be_v sect_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o so_o yea_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v prove_v as_o much_o more_o as_o we_o see_v sect_n to_o arise_v so_o let_v we_o strive_v earnest_o to_o find_v and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o stand_v firm_o and_o unmoveable_o in_o the_o confess_a truth_n and_o to_o profess_v it_o bold_o unto_o our_o life_n end_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o every_o true_a christian_n faith_n 15._o ferus_fw-la in_o cap._n act._n 15._o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o his_o faith_n that_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o he_o can_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v god_n word_n let_v other_o man_n think_v what_o they_o will_v god_n can_v deceive_v or_o beguile_v yea_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v the_o contrary_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v unless_o thou_o be_v thus_o ground_v thou_o can_v not_o stand_v steadfast_o when_o the_o false_a apostle_n shall_v teach_v the_o contrary_n and_o hereof_o christ_n say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v stranger_n but_o run_v from_o they_o god_n word_n by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n be_v the_o only_a rock_n of_o christian_n faith_n and_o religion_n in_o these_o doubtful_a day_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v these_o step_n of_o christianity_n mark_v in_o the_o foresay_a word_n this_o order_n in_o christianity_n act._n ferus_fw-la in_o cap._n 22._o act._n first_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o we_o be_v predestine_v not_o to_o idleness_n or_o wantonness_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o kind_n of_o one_o he_o be_v towards_o we_o &_o what_o he_o require_v and_o will_n at_o our_o hand_n then_o we_o be_v send_v to_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o see_v how_o god_n be_v affect_v to_o us._n by_o he_o also_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n after_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o our_o life_n manner_n and_o word_n we_o testify_v his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o this_o testimony_n consist_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o rise_v up_o from_o our_o old_a conversation_n second_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n three_o that_o we_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n whereinto_o we_o have_v fall_v by_o christ_n blood_n four_o that_o we_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n that_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n here_o ferus_fw-la do_v as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a anatomy_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n i_o will_v to_o god_n every_o true_a christian_n will_v mark_v well_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o see_v whether_o himself_o be_v sound_a in_o that_o faith_n or_o no._n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o christian_a conversation_n he_o write_v thus_o 20._o ferus_fw-la in_o cap._n act_n 20._o mark_v here_o the_o manner_n of_o christian_n first_o of_o all_o he_o pray_v the_o saint_n always_o give_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o prayer_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o their_o work_n yea_o &_o all_o their_o work_n through_o for_o we_o ever_o stand_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o again_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o to_o finish_v and_o in_o osee_n o_o israel_n thy_o destruction_n come_v of_o thyself_o but_o thy_o help_n come_v of_o i_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o put_v flesh_n his_o arm_n therefore_o paul_n never_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n nor_o finish_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o help_n of_o prayer_n second_o he_o kneel_v down_o against_o those_o which_o make_v a_o jest_n at_o all_o ceremony_n in_o prayer_n he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n must_v have_v well_o profit_v first_o in_o the_o school_n of_o humility_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n upon_o who_o shall_v my_o spirit_n rest_n but_o upon_o the_o humble_a and_o peaceble_a and_o three_o he_o pray_v not_o alone_o but_o with_o all_o the_o company_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v of_o great_a force_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n continue_v pray_v with_o one_o accord_n and_o consent_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o fill_v they_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o the_o jew_n have_v threaten_v they_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v altogether_o the_o place_n move_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v
will_v have_v perish_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v preserve_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v preserve_v we_o shall_v receive_v thy_o desert_n be_v preserve_v thy_o merit_n be_v become_v a_o treasure_n for_o mark_v what_o thou_o shall_v receive_v receive_v you_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o will_v not_o lend_v what_o shall_v they_o hear_v go_v you_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n thus_o far_o augustine_n where_o he_o plain_o set_v down_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o the_o merifull_a lender_n shall_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o the_o terrible_a punishment_n which_o not_o the_o usurer_n only_o but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o lend_v shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o christian_n will_v but_o mark_v what_o censure_v the_o very_a heathen_n have_v give_v concern_v usury_n when_o as_o one_o ask_v cato_n censorius_n off._n cic._n lib._n 2._o off._n what_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o good_a husbandry_n he_o answer_v to_o feed_v well_o to_o clothe_v well_o and_o to_o till_o well_o and_o to_o he_o that_o ask_v what_o be_v it_o to_o commit_v usury_n be_v not_o that_o also_o a_o point_n of_o good_a husbandry_n cato_n answer_v what_o be_v it_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n he_o think_v that_o a_o usurer_n sin_v as_o great_o as_o a_o murderer_n do_v cato_n judge_v thus_o of_o usury_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o shall_v christian_n profess_v it_o or_o think_v better_o of_o it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o panor_n lib._n 4._o alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n compare_v usurer_n to_o greedy_a bird_n which_o snatch_v &_o catch_v all_o thing_n and_o sure_o no_o doubt_n very_o justly_o for_o usurer_n be_v the_o cruel_a kite_n and_o vulture_n in_o the_o world_n they_o consume_v man_n patrimony_n they_o often_o kill_v their_o body_n and_o undo_v their_o heir_n and_o this_o they_o do_v to_o their_o brethren_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o open_v even_o their_o very_a heart_n and_o bowel_n to_o do_v they_o good_a 3.17_o 1._o joh._n 3.17_o as_o saint_n john_n teach_v and_o will_v not_o then_o these_o cruel_a heart_a man_n open_a to_o they_o their_o coffer_n or_o purse_n another_o compare_v usurer_n to_o the_o devil_n for_o what_o else_o say_v he_o do_v usurer_n but_o that_o which_o the_o devil_n persuade_v christ_n to_o have_v do_v when_o as_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o have_v make_v stone_n bread_n for_o by_o their_o lend_n 20._o pet._n greg._n de_fw-fr rep._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 20._o they_o gain_v of_o stone_n and_o metal_n that_o which_o nature_n can_v bring_v forth_o for_o natural_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o any_o other_o money_n engender_v not_o money_n o_o wicked_a age_n that_o we_o live_v in_o now_o usury_n among_o some_o be_v account_v the_o gainfull_a and_o sure_a trade_n of_o live_v and_o whereas_o lend_v be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o profit_v our_o brethren_n now_o the_o usurer_n thereby_o pervert_v this_o order_n of_o god_n profit_v himself_o to_o conclude_v that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o victorinus_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n apocal_a victor_n in_o apocal_a be_v worth_a the_o mark_v by_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n glister_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o now_o show_v to_o the_o world_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o moses_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o by_o the_o same_o word_n he_o shall_v judge_v hereafter_o all_o mankind_n that_o be_v both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n a_o sword_n arm_n a_o soldier_n kill_v a_o man_n enemy_n and_o punish_v a_o revolter_v or_o a_o turnecoate_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o apostle_n that_o he_o preach_v judgement_n he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o world_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o after_o that_o he_o have_v end_v his_o parable_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v yea_o therefore_o every_o scribe_n learn_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o a_o householder_n bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n new_a and_o old_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o new_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o old_a of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o that_o these_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o say_v to_o peter_n go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v in_o a_o angle_n and_o the_o fish_n that_o thou_o shall_v first_o take_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o staure_n that_o be_v two_o penny_n give_v it_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o david_n also_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v god_n have_v speak_v once_o i_o have_v hear_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v once_o determine_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n to_o conclude_v when_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v judge_n he_o mind_v to_o show_v that_o through_o the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v he_o say_v do_v you_o think_v that_o i_o will_v judge_v you_o in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o shall_v judge_v you_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o paul_n against_o antichrist_n say_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v kill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n this_o be_v therefore_o that_o two-edged_a sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o man_n will_v mark_v this_o exposition_n by_o god_n word_n all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v judge_v whether_o they_o have_v direct_v their_o life_n according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v so_o often_o 4.24_o matt._n 11.15_o &_o 13.9.43_o mark_n 4.24_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o again_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v one_o day_n you_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o and_o here_o that_o be_v verify_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v you_o be_v clean_o for_o the_o word_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o 15.3_o joh._n 15.3_o god_n word_n make_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n pure_a and_o clean_a and_o also_o our_o life_n clean_o but_o we_o must_v not_o be_v like_o those_o that_o can_v say_v lord_n lord_n 7.22_o mat._n 7.22_o and_o have_v do_v wicked_o which_o have_v profess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o have_v deny_v he_o with_o their_o work_n we_o must_v not_o only_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o but_o also_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n we_o must_v eat_v the_o whole_a paschal_n lamb_n or_o else_o it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a 12.9_o exod._n 12.9_o as_o well_o the_o foot_n as_o the_o head_n and_o purtnance_n many_o at_o this_o day_n eat_v greedy_o the_o head_n and_o purtnance_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o divine_a promise_n and_o his_o heavenly_a miracle_n they_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o eat_v these_o but_o few_o eat_v the_o foot_n that_o be_v his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n 24.14_o matt._n 24.14_o to_o such_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o condemnation_n at_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o their_o salvation_n let_v we_o beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o hearer_n but_o doer_n 1.22_o jam._n 1.22_o and_o not_o only_o desirous_a to_o eat_v the_o head_n and_o purtnance_n but_o also_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o as_o willing_o learn_v his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n and_o do_v they_o as_o we_o be_v content_a to_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o remain_v in_o they_o these_o be_v the_o way_n which_o god_n word_n teach_v all_o christian_n to_o walk_v in_o these_o be_v plain_a way_n here_o be_v no_o trope_n or_o figure_n &_o yet_o many_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o profess_v god_n word_n make_v no_o account_n of_o these_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o stand_v not_o among_o those_o to_o who_o god_n shall_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o preach_v my_o law_n 50.16_o psal_n 50.16_o or_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n why_o do_v thou_o profess_v my_o word_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o all_o such_o hypocrite_n shall_v then_o be_v condemn_v the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o father_n ivstine_n the_o martyr_n thus_o describe_v
to_o thank_v you_o that_o we_o as_o it_o be_v triumph_v may_v rejoice_v that_o we_o also_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o slanderous_a accusation_n here_o also_o we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o christian_n most_o lively_o paint_v out_o which_o before_o we_o see_v in_o justine_n holy_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n despiser_n of_o this_o world_n not_o give_v to_o quarrel_v or_o go_v to_o law_n they_o have_v learn_v another_o lesson_n say_v athenagoras_n in_o those_o day_n which_o condemn_v the_o quarrel_v and_o contentious_a christian_n of_o our_o age_n who_o sue_v at_o law_n now_o for_o every_o light_a trifle_n their_o brethren_n when_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o even_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o yet_o live_v to_o have_v a_o suit_n in_o law_n in_o a_o whole_a town_n or_o to_o have_v one_o go_v to_o london_n be_v count_v a_o great_a strange_a matter_n even_o as_o now_o it_o be_v count_v to_o travel_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o constantinople_n so_o peaceable_o they_o live_v in_o those_o day_n a_o man_n in_o all_o his_o life_n never_o see_v london_n that_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n but_o now_o our_o suit_n be_v so_o common_a that_o they_o make_v the_o way_n thither_o beat_v the_o former_a christian_n be_v not_o so_o contentious_a as_o we_o may_v learn_v here_o by_o athenagoras_n eusebius_n also_o very_o excellentlie_o describe_v thus_o unto_o we_o the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n 8._o de_fw-fr demonst_a euang._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o if_o it_o be_v now_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v such_o like_a why_o be_v not_o then_o their_o master_n also_o such_o a_o one_o long_o before_o and_o if_o you_o will_v learn_v of_o the_o disciple_n what_o a_o kind_n of_o master_n they_o have_v you_o have_v at_o this_o day_n innumerable_a scholar_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o great_a assembly_n of_o man_n who_o both_o as_o it_o be_v in_o battle_n array_n stand_v and_o fight_v against_o the_o natural_a pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o also_o who_o keep_v their_o mind_n safe_a and_o stand_v without_o any_o wound_n from_o all_o unlawful_a affection_n or_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o when_o as_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o whole_a life_n even_o to_o their_o old_a age_n most_o temperate_o may_v yield_v unto_o we_o most_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o information_n of_o his_o doctrine_n &_o what_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v neither_o man_n only_o under_o this_o schoolmaster_n do_v teach_v we_o this_o philosophy_n but_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o woman_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v so_o many_o as_o their_o number_n can_v be_v tell_v who_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a priest_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v embrace_v that_o heavenly_a philosophy_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n make_v no_o account_n of_o offspring_n and_o child_n as_o of_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o body_n but_o with_o all_o their_o study_n and_o diligence_n have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n have_v dedicate_v themselves_o whole_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o king_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o so_o they_o may_v practice_v perfect_a and_o perpetual_a chastity_n and_o virginity_n behold_v here_o another_o notable_a description_n of_o christian_n they_o despise_v not_o only_o the_o world_n but_o also_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o embrace_v virginity_n &_o they_o do_v dedicate_v themselves_o as_o spouse_n &_o wife_n only_o and_o whole_o to_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v 7.34_o 1._o cor._n 7.34_o they_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n only_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n so_o be_v not_o they_o who_o be_v marry_v and_o in_o those_o day_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v thousand_o so_o many_o as_o their_o number_n can_v not_o be_v tell_v how_o be_v now_o christian_n degenerate_v from_o this_o sure_o now_o we_o may_v say_v they_o marry_o and_o be_v marry_v as_o our_o saviour_n prophesi_v in_o the_o gospel_n 17.27_o mat._n 24.38_o luk._n 17.27_o so_o few_o at_o this_o time_n embrace_v virginity_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o thousand_o in_o those_o day_n 34_o apolog._n ca._n 34_o tertullian_n also_o a_o very_a ancient_a father_n describe_v the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n in_o his_o day_n thus_o now_o i_o will_v declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o see_v i_o have_v repeat_v the_o evil_n wherewith_o they_o be_v charge_v i_o may_v also_o declare_v the_o good_a thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v occupy_v we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n bind_v together_o with_o one_o manner_n of_o religion_n with_o one_o truth_n of_o discipline_n and_o with_o one_o league_n of_o hope_n we_o meet_v altogether_o in_o our_o assembly_n that_o pray_v with_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v even_o with_o a_o army_n of_o soldier_n take_v god_n and_o this_o force_n be_v pleasant_a to_o god_n we_o pray_v also_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o for_o their_o officer_n and_o for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o peace_n and_o for_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o meet_v altogether_o also_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v as_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o time_n force_v we_o either_o to_o forewarn_v any_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o to_o consider_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a we_o feed_v as_o it_o be_v our_o faith_n with_o that_o most_o holy_a word_n we_o strengthen_v our_o hope_n therewith_o as_o with_o a_o anchor_n we_o make_v sure_a our_o confidence_n and_o we_o also_o print_v deep_o into_o our_o mind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o holy_a precept_n by_o often_o beat_v upon_o they_o there_o also_o be_v exhortation_n correction_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v god_n judgement_n seat_n for_o we_o pronounce_v sentence_n there_o against_o sinner_n most_o severe_o that_o to_o other_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o preamble_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o come_v if_o any_o offend_v so_o that_o he_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a exercise_n certain_a choose_a elder_n set_v in_o authority_n who_o have_v obtain_v that_o honour_n not_o with_o any_o money_n but_o for_o their_o good_a report_n for_o none_o of_o god_n thing_n with_o we_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o they_o do_v excommunicate_v all_o such_o of_o every_o artificer_n also_o we_o gather_v somewhat_o for_o the_o poor_a but_o not_o any_o grievous_a sum_n of_o money_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v pay_v for_o his_o religion_n every_o one_o bring_v his_o little_a alm_n every_o month_n or_o when_o he_o will_v &_o put_v it_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n in_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n for_o with_o we_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o do_v this_o but_o every_o one_o contribute_v willing_o and_o this_o same_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o some_o see_v say_v they_o how_o they_o love_v one_o another_o when_o as_o they_o hate_v one_o another_o &_o how_o they_o be_v ready_a even_o to_o die_v one_o for_o another_o when_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o kill_v one_o another_o but_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v grieve_v at_o no_o one_o thing_n more_o then_o that_o we_o call_v one_o another_o brethren_n when_o as_o among_o they_o all_o name_n of_o kindred_n through_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n we_o be_v your_o brethren_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o mother_n although_o you_o in_o this_o point_n do_v a_o little_a degenerate_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n because_o that_o you_o be_v evil_a brethren_n among_o yourselves_o but_o how_o much_o more_o right_o be_v they_o call_v &_o account_v brethren_n which_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n for_o their_o father_n which_o have_v drink_v one_o spirit_n of_o justification_n which_o as_o it_o be_v from_o one_o womb_n of_o ignorance_n have_v aspire_v to_o the_o same_o light_n of_o truth_n but_o perchance_o therefore_o we_o be_v account_v less_o brethren_n because_o no_o tragedy_n exclaim_v of_o our_o brotherhood_n or_o else_o because_o we_o be_v as_o brethren_n in_o the_o communicate_v of_o our_o temporal_a good_n which_o among_o you_o most_o common_o break_v this_o brotherhood_n we_o which_o be_v join_v together_o in_o soul_n and_o heart_n make_v no_o account_n to_o communicate_v our_o riches_n one_o to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o any_o thing_n among_o we_o but_o of_o our_o wife_n etc._n etc._n such_o unity_n as_o
these_o when_o as_o he_o say_v shake_v off_o this_o dust_n arise_v and_o sit_v now_o o_o jerusalem_n by_o which_o word_n the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o first_o she_o must_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o that_o all_o the_o snare_n of_o worldly_a affection_n must_v be_v take_v from_o her_o neck_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v do_v then_o we_o may_v without_o any_o let_v arise_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o saint_n paul_n prophesi_v of_o some_o 3.5_o 1._o tim._n 3.5_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n shall_v have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o which_o pprophecy_n i_o fear_v i_o touch_v many_o at_o this_o time_n who_o make_v a_o show_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o word_n but_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o which_o be_v as_o member_n to_o join_v we_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o heaven_n what_o member_n will_v not_o long_o to_o be_v with_o the_o head_n and_o to_o have_v we_o unite_v as_o spouse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o heavenly_a husband_n what_o wife_n will_v not_o long_o to_o be_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n to_o account_v this_o world_n but_o as_o a_o inn_n in_o a_o man_n journey_n and_o to_o account_v heaven_n their_o country_n our_o excessive_a purchase_n of_o land_n our_o covetousness_n about_o this_o vile_a earth_n our_o great_a cost_n spend_v thereon_o argue_v plain_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v towards_o it_o will_v a_o man_n bestow_v so_o much_o cost_n or_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o his_o inn_n where_o he_o be_v to_o lodge_v but_o a_o night_n as_o man_n do_v now_o on_o the_o earth_n our_o saviour_n have_v say_v it_o be_v as_o hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n 19.24_o matt._n 19.24_o as_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n but_o now_o all_o man_n study_v to_o be_v rich_a &_o many_o time_n they_o pass_v not_o how_o as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n as_o for_o a_o twine_n thread_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n but_o let_v all_o such_o worldly_a mind_a rich_a man_n take_v heed_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v his_o say_n true_a what_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n soever_o they_o make_v now_o and_o saint_n paul_n also_o say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a ●_o 1._o tim._n 6._o ●_o shall_v fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o that_o deal_v hardly_o with_o their_o brethren_n to_o become_v rich_a and_o how_o will_v hard_o deal_v landlord_n here_o creep_v out_o who_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n but_o even_o of_o a_o mortal_a prince_n but_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o sure_o we_o believe_v not_o saint_n paul_n word_n for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o will_v not_o do_v as_o we_o do_v and_o again_o the_o same_o granatensis_n write_v thus_o although_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n say_v he_o do_v sometime_o draw_v thy_o mind_n down_o to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n 11._o cap._n 11._o yet_o by_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o it_o rebound_v back_o again_o and_o be_v again_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n no_o otherwise_o then_o wood_n that_o be_v violent_o keep_v under_o the_o water_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a lightness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o it_o will_v appear_v and_o swim_v aloft_o again_o that_o which_o nature_n do_v here_o good_a condition_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v work_v there_o which_o be_v of_o fair_a great_a power_n than_o nature_n and_o here_o be_v a_o doubt_n resolve_v which_o perchance_o in_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v trouble_v some_o 39_o sphinx_n philosophica_fw-la cap._n 39_o often_o time_n you_o will_v think_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o answer_n which_o be_v there_o make_v do_v not_o concern_v the_o matter_n propose_v or_o do_v not_o full_o answer_v the_o question_n &_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o indeed_o they_o answer_v not_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o inquire_v for_o but_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v inquire_v for_o christ_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o restore_n again_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n 1.7_o act._n 1.7_o answer_v of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n but_o we_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o prophet_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o people_n back_o again_o from_o babylon_n of_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o and_o by_o as_o it_o be_v forget_v themselves_o they_o be_v rapt_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o satan_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o true_a temple_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n hereby_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o cleave_v to_o and_o rest_n in_o these_o momentary_a and_o transitory_a thing_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o shadow_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v our_o kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o we_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o lesson_n these_o impertinent_a answer_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v us._n gentes_fw-la orat._n adhort_a ad_fw-la gentes_fw-la clemens_n alexandrinus_n thus_o also_o describe_v a_o christian_n conversation_n come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o humble_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v pleasant_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a let_v we_o that_o be_v religious_a and_o like_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v haste_n and_o run_v o_o man_n o_o his_o image_n let_v we_o make_v haste_n let_v we_o run_v let_v we_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o let_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o incorruption_n let_v we_o love_n christ_n that_o most_o excellent_a carter_n and_o driver_n as_o it_o be_v of_o man_n he_o yoke_v the_o foal_n and_o the_o old_a ass_n under_o one_o yoke_n together_o and_o likewise_o he_o make_v two_o yoke_n of_o man_n and_o he_o drive_v his_o chariot_n to_o immortality_n make_v haste_n to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v now_o evident_o fulfil_v that_o that_o mystical_o before_o he_o signify_v in_o jerusalem_n do_v now_o the_o same_o in_o heaven_n the_o eternal_a son_n be_v a_o conqueror_n be_v the_o brave_a show_n that_o can_v be_v to_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o let_v we_o with_o great_a study_n and_o zeal_n be_v carry_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v virtuous_a and_o let_v we_o become_v holy_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o affection_n and_o perturbation_n that_o be_v god_n and_o immortal_a life_n the_o word_n be_v our_o helper_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o let_v we_o put_v all_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o let_v never_o the_o desire_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n so_o possess_v we_o as_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o we_o great_o displease_v god_n if_o so_o be_v we_o make_v no_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v precious_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v high_o esteem_v folly_n ignorances_n idleness_n pleasure_n idolatry_n manifest_a shame_n and_o reproof_n and_o extreme_a wickedness_n the_o very_a philosopher_n very_o just_o say_v whatsoever_o fool_n do_v think_v that_o they_o do_v wicked_o and_o judge_v they_o wicked_a for_o their_o labour_n and_o also_o define_v ignorance_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o madness_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o teach_v that_o many_o be_v mad_a therefore_o the_o word_n will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n whether_o of_o these_o be_v better_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o sober_a or_o to_o be_v mad_a therefore_o we_o must_v cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n valiant_o follow_v god_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n behave_v ourselves_o sober_o and_o to_o account_v all_o his_o thing_n such_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o further_o when_o as_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o possess_v god_n let_v we_o commit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n love_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o account_v this_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n all_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o if_o
call_v they_o not_o dog_n or_o hog_n act._n fer._n in_o cap._n 11._o act._n which_o be_v gentile_n but_o such_o as_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v slander_v it_o or_o do_v use_v it_o to_o cloak_n their_o unrighteousness_n withal_o these_o only_a be_v hog_n by_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o of_o great_a likelihood_n staphilus_n affirm_v the_o lay_v man_n to_o be_v those_o hog_n our_o saviour_n mean_v ferus_fw-la also_o in_o another_o place_n teach_v the_o contrary_a mat._n fer._n in_o cap._n 7._o mat._n by_o a_o outward_a example_n say_v he_o he_o teach_v how_o and_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v there_o be_v none_o so_o mad_a which_o will_v throw_v a_o precious_a pearl_n before_o hog_n or_o dog_n for_o first_o precious_a stone_n be_v not_o fodder_n for_o bruit_n beast_n a_o swine_n have_v rather_o have_v dirt_n and_o mire_n than_o gold_n and_o a_o dog_n have_v rather_o have_v a_o rot_a carrion_n than_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n again_o the_o thing_n themselves_o shall_v be_v lose_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v christ_n you_o possess_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v holy_a indeed_o and_o which_o far_o surpass_v all_o precious_a stone_n be_v they_o never_o of_o so_o great_a price_n therefore_o give_v not_o to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v have_v you_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n bear_v with_o those_o which_o do_v you_o wrong_v have_v compassion_n on_o those_o which_o fall_v through_o man_n infirmity_n yea_o even_o towards_o the_o froward_a i_o will_v have_v you_o carry_v that_o mind_n that_o you_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o correct_v and_o amend_v then_o perish_v yet_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o which_o open_o despise_v wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o in_o who_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o amendment_n yea_o by_o occasion_n of_o your_o preach_v which_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v before_o to_o such_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o impart_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n lest_o that_o befall_v you_o which_o happen_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v throw_v pearl_n before_o swine_n or_o shall_v give_v dog_n that_o which_o be_v holy_a for_o even_o as_o a_o dog_n by_o eat_v a_o holy_a thing_n be_v not_o make_v holy_a but_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n and_o a_o swine_n be_v not_o make_v more_o beautiful_a with_o precious_a stone_n but_o defile_v their_o brightness_n so_o man_n that_o be_v past_a grace_n do_v not_o only_a scoff_n at_o and_o slander_v wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o be_v make_v worse_o thereby_o and_o do_v persecute_v those_o who_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o they_o thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v how_o he_o call_v not_o lay_v man_n swine_n as_o staphilus_n do_v but_o obstinate_a and_o wicked_a man_n man_n past_o grace_n of_o who_o amendment_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o to_o such_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v his_o gospel_n preach_v how_o injurious_a be_v staphilus_n and_o stapleton_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o god_n church_n that_o say_v of_o all_o likelihood_n they_o be_v those_o swine_n 1.1_o joh._n 21.15.16_o 1._o cor._n 6.15_o 1._o cor._n 16.1_o phil._n 1.1_o which_o our_o saviour_n mean_v what_o great_a injury_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o liken_v the_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nay_o his_o very_a member_n and_o those_o who_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n and_o the_o apostle_n often_o call_v saint_n to_o filthy_a swine_n and_o dog_n be_v not_o this_o to_o dishonour_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o slander_v we_o as_o though_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o saint_n but_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v hereby_o whether_o we_o honour_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n more_o than_o they_o or_o no_o granatensis_n also_o of_o the_o secular_a art_n and_o liberal_a science_n whereof_o they_o have_v make_v so_o great_a account_n in_o time_n past_a and_o have_v spend_v most_o of_o their_o age_n before_o they_o will_v come_v to_o study_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 38._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr de●ot_n cap_n 38._o write_v thus_o the_o which_o study_n although_o for_o the_o alteration_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o importunity_n of_o heretic_n do_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v necessary_a yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v plague_n of_o our_o life_n when_o as_o they_o steal_v away_o from_o we_o such_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o time_n and_o make_v we_o as_o it_o be_v outlaw_n so_o many_o year_n from_o the_o sweet_a and_o love_a embrace_v of_o jesus_n christ_n especial_o when_o as_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n &_o writing_n of_o the_o ethnic_n as_o nazianzen_n witness_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o scourge_n &_o plague_n of_o egypt_n which_o for_o our_o sin_n have_v come_v into_o the_o church_n but_o now_o because_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o miserable_a life_n have_v drive_v we_o to_o this_o necessity_n we_o must_v wait_v for_o a_o convenient_a time_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o study_n that_o be_v first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o our_o work_n have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o that_o virtue_n house_n be_v first_o build_v sure_o especial_o in_o young_a scholar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o study_n without_o any_o damage_n but_o when_o as_o yet_o our_o work_n be_v raw_a and_o the_o youth_n be_v nurse_v with_o the_o milk_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v he_o call_v away_o from_o his_o breast_n to_o the_o pease_n cod_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n where_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o subtlety_n and_o sophistry_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a thing_n for_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o we_o mark_v this_o thing_n well_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o do_v as_o pharaoh_n do_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o command_v all_o the_o male_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n of_o egypt_n and_o what_o else_o do_v we_o see_v in_o these_o our_o day_n then_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o grow_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o new_a man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v throw_v over_o the_o ear_n into_o these_o water_n that_o he_o may_v be_v choke_v and_o loose_a again_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v receive_v granatensis_n in_o this_o his_o discourse_n plain_o prove_v the_o pope_n kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v that_o spiritual_a egypt_n whereof_o saint_n john_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o revelation_n for_o who_o know_v not_o how_o in_o those_o day_n not_o only_o their_o child_n but_o also_o even_o their_o old_a father_n spend_v most_o of_o their_o time_n in_o study_v aristotle_n &_o their_o dunce_n commentary_n which_o write_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o their_o youth_n as_o granatensis_n here_o witness_v be_v not_o first_o nurse_v with_o the_o milk_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n with_o timothy_n from_o their_o childhood_n but_o they_o be_v even_o drown_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o these_o water_n of_o egypt_n and_o so_o in_o they_o continue_v most_o of_o their_o life_n after_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v that_o these_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o pharaoh_n even_o as_o granatensis_n confess_v it_o and_o the_o same_o granatensis_n also_o of_o the_o read_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n write_v thus_o 10._o gra._n the_o ration_n be_v vivend_a ca._n 10._o a_o good_a resolution_n be_v much_o further_v by_o read_v of_o godly_a and_o profitable_a book_n for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o profitable_a as_o contrariwise_o the_o read_n of_o vain_a matter_n be_v most_o pestilent_a and_o dangerous_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o light_n our_o physic_n our_o meat_n and_o our_o guide_n the_o word_n of_o god_n fill_v our_o will_n with_o good_a desire_n and_o it_o gather_v together_o the_o distract_a sense_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o kindle_v devotion_n in_o we_o when_o as_o it_o seem_v now_o quite_o to_o be_v smother_v in_o the_o ash_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v quite_o put_v out_o beside_o this_o also_o this_o read_n drive_v away_o idleness_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o vice_n as_o we_o will_v teach_v hereafter_o to_o conclude_v as_o corporal_a food_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o natural_a life_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o saint_n jerome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o meditate_v day_n and_o
another_o take_v his_o bishopric_n he_o call_v his_o bishopric_n his_o apostolical_a office_n or_o function_n not_o a_o empire_n or_o a_o lordship_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o they_o expound_v a_o bishopric_n to_o be_v a_o watch_v or_o a_o oversee_n the_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o only_o have_v a_o empire_n but_o be_v above_o emperor_n and_o after_o but_o what_o constant_a and_o true_a witness_n needs_o jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n witness_n need_v not_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n a_o external_a sword_n &_o weapon_n but_o rather_o a_o ready_a and_o exercise_v tongue_n by_o which_o he_o may_v do_v &_o exercise_v faithful_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o excel_v in_o tongue_n &_o word_n and_o again_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n be_v great_a which_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o of_o witness_n which_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o not_o only_a thing_n hear_v but_o thing_n see_v and_o most_o assure_a peter_n and_o john_n the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n have_v witness_v this_o unto_o we_o most_o assure_o here_o we_o may_v note_v how_o he_o join_v john_n with_o peter_n as_o two_o principal_a or_o chief_a among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o peter_n have_v have_v this_o prerogative_n to_o he_o commit_v alone_o of_o our_o saviour_n ferus_fw-la have_v do_v he_o wrong_n to_o have_v join_v john_n with_o he_o in_o this_o primacy_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n none_o of_o these_o although_o now_o very_o skilful_a in_o the_o gospel_n by_o himself_o care_v for_o procure_v or_o go_v about_o this_o business_n but_o be_v all_o call_v together_o without_o prefer_v themselves_o or_o disdain_v one_o of_o the_o other_o they_o all_o wait_v for_o indifferent_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o wait_v not_o for_o peter_n sentence_n but_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o christ_n vicegerent_n in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n general_a as_o they_o term_v he_o in_o the_o beginning_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o so_o the_o apostle_n after_o in_o their_o council_n place_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o seem_v good_a say_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o not_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o us._n and_o again_o ferus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o we_o teach_v diverse_a doctrine_n act_n f●r_n in_o ca._n 4._o act_n when_o as_o we_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v and_o do_v not_o speak_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n here_o by_o ferus_fw-la his_o judgement_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n again_o act._n fer._n in_o 2._o act._n in_o peter_n we_o be_v to_o mark_v the_o example_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o uprere_fw-la peter_n step_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v with_o violence_n stay_v the_o murmurer_n but_o that_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o may_v reveal_v and_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n peter_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o mind_n and_o he_o take_v to_o he_o the_o other_o eleven_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o exercise_v tyranny_n among_o they_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o aught_o to_o speak_v whensoever_o the_o matter_n require_v a_o evangelical_a teacher_n or_o preacher_n these_o thing_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o all_o pastor_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n read_v of_o peter_n as_o that_o he_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o his_o passion_n let_v that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o etc._n etc._n also_o that_o he_o sleep_v in_o the_o garden_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v promise_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o pr●son_n and_o to_o death_n with_o he_o and_o also_o that_o be_v overcome_v through_o man_n frailnes_n he_o deny_v christ_n at_o his_o passion_n also_o that_o he_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n when_o christ_n be_v take_v but_o these_o thing_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o pastor_n for_o in_o these_o he_o be_v always_o chide_v of_o the_o lord_n although_o in_o these_o in_o our_o day_n he_o have_v more_o follower_n then_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v ferus_fw-la here_o plain_o teach_v that_o peter_n be_v but_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o n●ppes_o privily_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o rather_o follow_v peter_n in_o his_o sleep_a and_o in_o his_o material_a sword_n then_o in_o his_o diligence_n and_o preach_v and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n act_n in_o 3._o ca._n act_n peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o to_o pray_v behold_v say_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n go_v before_o a_o good_a shepherd_n must_v go_v before_o and_o then_o his_o sheep_n do_v follow_v he_o he_o make_v here_o again_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o have_v do_v also_o before_o and_o again_o act._n fer._n in_o ca._n 6._o act._n the_o apostle_n of_o all_o thing_n account_v this_o the_o chief_a that_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o preach_v but_o of_o this_o now_o some_o be_v ashamed_a no_o doubt_v he_o mean_v the_o po●e_n who_o never_o preach_v himself_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o employ_v our_o chief_a care_n for_o unless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o and_o diligent_o teach_v all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o be_v corrupt_v therefore_o paul_n after_o here_o in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n do_v notable_o express_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n you_o know_v say_v he_o how_o i_o have_v keep_v nothing_o back_o from_o you_o but_o that_o i_o may_v declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n by_o ferus_fw-la judgement_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o high_a officer_n and_o person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o other_o papist_n will_v have_v he_o who_o never_o execute_v this_o office_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o never_o do_v his_o office_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o proper_a duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o preach_v for_o prayer_n obtain_v of_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o that_o by_o and_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n hear_v may_v follow_v the_o preach_n and_o hereof_o paul_n say_v i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o neglect_v either_o both_o these_o or_o either_o of_o they_o much_o less_o they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la and_o after_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o religion_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o fight_v &_o not_o by_o preach_v by_o the_o sword_n &_o not_o by_o the_o word_n act._n fer._n in_o 10._o ca._n act._n as_o now_o a_o day_n the_o pope_n go_v about_o to_o maintain_v he_o o_o miserable_a religion_n say_v he_o which_o can_v be_v defend_v otherwise_o they_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o desperate_a villain_n and_o by_o the_o injury_n and_o spoil_n of_o tyrant_n and_o after_o he_o nip_v in_o another_o place_n the_o pope_n covetousness_n here_o we_o see_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n hyprocrisie_n and_o covetousness_n creep_v in_o act._n in_o ca._n 8._o act._n speak_v of_o simon_n magus_n but_o peter_n very_o diligent_o withstand_v both_o of_o they_o who_o i_o will_v to_o god_n his_o successor_n have_v follow_v and_o after_o peter_n never_o speak_v more_o bitter_o then_o against_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n for_o no_o plague_n be_v more_o hurtful_a in_o the_o church_n than_o hypocrisy_n and_o covetousness_n so_o christ_n throw_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n those_o which_o sell_v if_o he_o strike_v they_o with_o such_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n which_o will_v have_v buy_v what_o will_v he_o say_v of_o our_o seller_n which_o open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n for_o money_n which_o kill_v soul_n and_o quicken_v they_o again_o for_o a_o handful_n of_o barley_n thus_o far_a ferus_fw-la no_o doubt_v he_o touch_v here_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o after_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a
ghost_n teach_v peter_n this_o lesson_n three_o 10._o in_o ca._n act._n 10._o who_o god_n bind_v do_v thou_o not_o loose_v and_o who_o he_o lose_v do_v not_o thou_o bind_v for_o thou_o have_v not_o power_n at_o thy_o pleasure_n to_o place_n soul_n in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n four_o who_o i_o have_v serve_v let_v it_o not_o grieve_v thou_o to_o serve_v they_o also_o for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n i_o have_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o all_o do_v thou_o so_o also_o five_o who_o i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o condemn_v do_v not_o thou_o judge_v rash_o or_o condemn_v lest_o thou_o be_v condemn_v thyself_o he_o glance_v at_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o pardon_v and_o condemn_v whosoever_o he_o please_v and_o he_o be_v no_o changeling_n as_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n 10._o in_o ca._n act._n 10._o so_o here_o also_o he_o quite_v writhe_n the_o pope_n temporal_a sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n upon_o these_o word_n arise_v peter_n by_o a_o excellent_a metaphor_n say_v he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v describe_v who_o office_n be_v to_o rise_v not_o to_o take_v their_o ease_n and_o to_o watch_v &_o take_v care_n for_o their_o flock_n and_o then_o to_o kill_v not_o with_o the_o material_a sword_n for_o that_o be_v forbid_v peter_n but_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o sword_n the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o buy_v if_o they_o sell_v their_o coat_n for_o it_o and_o they_o kill_v when_o they_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o show_v man_n their_o sin_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o our_o strength_n and_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o yea_o that_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o even_o damn_v and_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o after_o also_o he_o make_v peter_n subject_a to_o the_o church_n act._n in_o ca._n 11._o act._n peter_n say_v he_o a_o apostle_n &_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v force_v to_o yield_v a_o account_n to_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v this_o grievous_o as_o a_o thing_n not_o agree_v to_o his_o authority_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o exercise_v the_o office_n not_o of_o a_o lord_n or_o master_n but_o of_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o she_o be_v the_o lady_n of_o the_o house_n peter_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n and_o minister_n the_o church_n therefore_o have_v authority_n not_o only_o to_o ask_v account_n of_o her_o servant_n but_o also_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fit_v quite_o to_o put_v they_o away_o so_o heretofore_o it_o have_v be_v often_o do_v in_o general_a counsel_n but_o now_o wicked_a bishop_n will_v not_o be_v reprove_v nor_o rule_v by_o the_o church_n as_o though_o they_o be_v lord_n and_o not_o servant_n therefore_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v despise_v of_o all_o man_n ferus_fw-la agree_v here_o with_o austen_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o church_n rule_v she_o be_v christ_n vicegerent_n she_o call_v to_o account_v and_o depose_v who_o it_o please_v she_o the_o father_n call_v this_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n and_o hereof_o cyprian_n call_v cornelius_n colleague_n this_o holy_a college_n of_o priest_n rule_v through_o the_o world_n not_o any_o one_o prelate_n as_o now_o the_o papist_n teach_v every_o one_o severallie_o even_o peter_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n the_o church_n be_v the_o lady_n as_o ferus_fw-la term_n she_o they_o be_v wicked_a bishop_n son_n o●_n perdition_n that_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o church_n this_o be_v ferus_fw-la judgement_n and_o again_o he_o write_v thus_o upon_o these_o word_n act._n in_o cap._n 9_o act._n he_o go_v through_o every_o city_n confirm_v and_o stablish_v that_o which_o the_o other_o have_v teach_v or_o add_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v sufficient_o he_o carry_v that_o scroll_n imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o christ_n last_v of_o all_o command_v peter_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o in_o peter_n thou_o see_v the_o office_n of_o b_o shop_n that_o be_v to_o visit_v all_o according_a to_o that_o say_n heale_n that_o which_o be_v weak_a and_o bind_v uppe_o that_o which_o be_v break_v etc._n etc._n they_o which_o be_v bishop_n and_o do_v sleep_v and_o be_v idle_a do_v not_o know_v in_o what_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n they_o be_v nor_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o that_o perish_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n here_o he_o make_v peter_n a_o pattern_n for_o all_o bishop_n to_o follow_v and_o not_o a_o type_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o after_o upon_o these_o word_n behold_v three_o man_n &c_n &c_n mark_v say_v he_o that_o these_o word_n speak_v to_o peter_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o pastor_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o behold_v man_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v these_o sheep_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n do_v require_v care_n and_o help_v the_o sinner_n succour_n the_o weak_a strength_n those_o which_o go_v astray_o doctrine_n the_o unrulie_a correction_n those_o which_o be_v torment_v through_o affliction_n comfort_n the_o whole_a church_n now_o disperse_v peace_n second_o arise_v thou_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o servant_n this_o be_v not_o a_o time_n of_o ease_n but_o of_o labour_n hitherto_o thou_o have_v do_v nothing_o through_o thy_o negligence_n the_o wolf_n have_v enter_v in_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v a_o wolf_n how_o great_o soever_o he_o show_v the_o face_n of_o a_o friend_n etc._n etc._n peter_n lesson_n ferus_fw-la attribute_n to_o all_o pastor_n and_o again_o act._n in_o ca._n 10._o act._n in_o peter_n thou_o see_v express_v what_o become_v bishop_n that_o be_v to_o go_v up_o aloft_o to_o fast_o to_o pray_v thou_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o wicked_a and_o evil_a bishop_n they_o only_o take_v care_n of_o temporal_a thing_n themselves_o they_o commit_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o other_o they_o live_v like_o prince_n not_o like_o shepherd_n they_o never_o pray_v they_o give_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o in_o this_o chapter_n luke_n do_v prosecute_v the_o history_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n pilgrimage_n and_o he_o name_v certain_a country_n which_o in_o their_o preach_n they_o pass_v through_o 14._o fer._n in_o act._n ca._n 14._o that_o here_o all_o man_n may_v see_v how_o courageous_o these_o two_o apostle_n preach_v to_o all_o man_n the_o word_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o those_o which_o brag_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o slothful_a &_o unfaithful_a seruamt_n sharp_o to_o be_v reprove_v of_o the_o lord_n nay_o just_o to_o be_v condemn_v no_o doubt_v he_o condemn_v here_o the_o pope_n proud_a and_o idle_a state_n and_o after_o he_o write_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o james_n james_n confirm_v the_o say_n of_o the_o three_o apostle_n &_o pronounce_v sentence_n as_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o peter_n have_v be_v dead_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o shall_v now_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n and_o ratify_v the_o council_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o but_o then_o this_o one_o thing_n very_o evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o authority_n acknowledge_v of_o peter_n see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n in_o his_o presence_n james_n pronounce_v sentence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v the_o council_n and_o after_o mark_v that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v much_o people_n but_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o people_n be_v not_o thou_o but_o i_o so_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n 18._o fer._n in_o act._n cap._n 18._o feed_v not_o thy_o sheep_n but_o my_o sheep_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v i_o i_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o my_o blood_n i_o love_v they_o i_o take_v care_n of_o they_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o rule_v over_o they_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n thou_o shall_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o shepherd_n and_o not_o of_o a_o lord_n if_o peter_n have_v christ_n authority_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n then_o he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o lordship_n over_o his_o sheep_n but_o this_o ferus_fw-la deny_v and_o write_v of_o apollo_n he_o say_v thus_o mention_v of_o he_o be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n very_o fit_o for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o great_a man_n &_o the_o corinthian_n make_v he_o equal_a with_o peter_n and_o paul_n i_o